that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o original_a contract_n precedent_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o do_v not_o commence_v from_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v and_o consequent_o from_o their_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o that_o time_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o this_o ceremony_n of_o a_o coronation_n as_o mr._n selden_n learned_o prove_v 131._o begin_v no_o early_o in_o the_o west_n than_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o receive_v his_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o ceremony_n he_o also_o show_v we_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o about_o justinian_n or_o his_o successor_n justin_n time_n 110._o first_o introduce_v their_o unction_n and_o coronation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o there_o make_v out_o from_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o learned_a onuphrius_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o constantinopoli_fw-it vel_fw-la sub_fw-la justiniano_n vel_fw-la post_fw-la ejus_fw-la statìm_fw-la obitum_fw-la electioni_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la additum_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la primùm_fw-la imperator_fw-la renuntiatus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la patriarchâ_fw-la constantinopolitano_fw-it in_fw-la magna_fw-la bizantii_n basilica_n oleo_n unctus_fw-la diademate_n aureo_fw-la redimeretur_fw-la and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v in_o our_o saxon_a chronicle_n or_o any_o other_o historian_n concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n must_v all_o of_o they_o have_v commence_v since_o that_o time_n now_o the_o emperor_n charles_n coronation_n above_o mention_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 800_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n can_v not_o be_v ancient_a than_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 450_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n and_o settle_v kingly_a government_n here_o and_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n so_o that_o this_o coronation_n oath_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o constant_a renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o original_a contract_n at_o every_o new_a king_n first_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o must_v have_v have_v if_o at_o all_o its_o original_a long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n sigebert_n abovementioned_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o contract_n above_o forty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v either_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n formal_o crown_v in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v far_o add_v that_o if_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o several_a of_o our_o danish_a king_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o elect_v be_v ever_o crown_v at_o all_o for_o as_o for_o king_n cnute_n who_o election_n be_v mention_v in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n to_o have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n at_o southampton_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1015._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o abbot_n brompton_n chronicle_n which_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o live_v a._n bp_o of_o canterbury_n silent_a as_o to_o his_o coronation_n only_o that_o upon_o their_o swear_a fealty_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o likewise_o swear_v to_o they_o quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la fidelis_fw-la esset_fw-la eye_n dominus_fw-la i.e._n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a lord_n to_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n the_o author_n of_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v without_o a_o new_a compact_n both_o florence_n and_o roger_n hovenden_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o when_o they_o have_v again_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o he_o likewise_o again_o pledge_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n accepto_fw-la pignore_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sua_fw-la nuda_fw-la cum_fw-la juramentis_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la danorum_fw-la i._n e._n they_o receive_v a_o pledge_n or_o promise_v from_o his_o bare_a or_o naked_a hand_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o it_o seem_v swear_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n harold_n harefoot_n that_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o say_a author_n of_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o elnoth_n or_o agelnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flat_o refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o crown_n harold_n which_o so_o incense_v he_o that_o he_o thenceforth_o despise_v his_o episcopal_a benediction_n but_o whether_o this_o author_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o that_o very_a time_n may_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o harold_n memory_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o love_n to_o queen_n emma_n and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v since_o no_o historian_n beside_o himself_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o ramsey_n abby_n write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o now_o late_o publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n say_v express_o in_o the_o title_n to_o chapt._n 94._o that_o harold_n be_v consecrate_a i.e._n anoint_v king_n but_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n before_o the_o conquest_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v they_o by_o law_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o original_a compact_n and_o that_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o whole_o due_a on_o that_o account_n our_o annal_n seem_v to_o justify_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1014_o when_o the_o english_a wites_z or_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o a_o message_n to_o king_n ethelred_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o normandy_n whereby_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o prince_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a lord_n always_o provide_v give_v he_o high_a rihtlicor_n healdan_n will_v thonne_v he_o aer_fw-la die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a i.e._n if_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o more_o right_o i.e._n according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a lord_n to_o they_o i.e._n a_o prince_n keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o redress_v all_o their_o grievance_n if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o by_o give_v mutual_a assurance_n he_o come_v home_o and_o contract_v a_o new_a friendship_n or_o league_n with_o his_o people_n have_v now_o get_v over_o these_o great_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n and_o deprivation_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n i_o shall_v next_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v run_v through_o all_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o do_v constitute_v this_o common-weal_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n beneath_o that_o of_o king_n be_v that_o of_o aetheling_n aetheling_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n aethel_n which_o signify_v noble_a and_o ing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o signify_v one_o derive_v from_o royal_a blood_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o termination_n of_o name_n in_o the_o saxon_a genealogy_n set_v down_o in_o our_o annal_n under_o anno_fw-la 449._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n but_o to_o all_o other_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a honorary_a title_n without_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o the_o king_n be_v at_o any_o time_n please_v to_o bestow_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o two_o other_o principal_a office_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v military_a the_o other_o civil_a the_o former_a in_o saxon_a be_v call_v cyning_n hold_v in_o latin_a princeps_fw-la militiae_fw-la force_n i.e._n general_n of_o all_o the_o king_n force_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v king_n alfred_n in_o his_o will_n bequeath_v a_o legacy_n to_o earl_n ethelred_n
his_o son-in-law_n who_o he_o denote_v by_o this_o title_n ethelredo_fw-la principi_fw-la meae_fw-la militiae_fw-la the_o other_o viz._n the_o great_a civil_a officer_n be_v that_o of_o chancellor_n chancellor_n so_o call_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a word_n cancellare_fw-la from_o his_o cancel_v or_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o please_v in_o man_n grant_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o ingulf_n oxen._n upon_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v have_v make_v his_o cousin_n turketule_n chancellor_n quaecúnque_fw-la negotia_fw-la temporalia_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la regis_fw-la judicium_fw-la expectabant_fw-la illius_fw-la consilio_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la profundi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la omne_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la &_o tractata_fw-la irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n determine_v civil_a but_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o give_v irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la i.e._n they_o obtain_v a_o uncontrollable_a sentence_n beyond_o which_o there_o then_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o that_o great_a court_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n bench_n for_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o cause_n relate_v to_o equity_n sir_n edward_n coke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 4_o the_o institutes_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n vi._n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o chancellor_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o also_o to_o sign_v they_o before_o the_o conquest_n you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o aelfgeat_n a_o notary_n sign_n it_o vice_n reynbaldi_n regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la cancellarii_n the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o ealdorman_n ealdormaâ—_n which_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o a_o office_n and_o signify_v as_o you_o will_v find_v all_o along_o in_o our_o annal_n those_o great_a magistrate_n under_o the_o king_n who_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a subreguli_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o consules_a in_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a charter_n and_o sometime_o in_o saxon_a cynings_n i.e._n petty_a king_n have_v the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o city_n county_n and_o often_o too_o of_o whole_a province_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a power_n before_o king_n alfred_n reign_n than_o afterward_o for_o whereas_o before_o his_o time_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o place_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o seem_v after_o the_o word_n eorle_fw-mi come_v in_o use_n with_o the_o dane_n to_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o power_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n 25._o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o county_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstane_n something_a between_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o sheriff_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o under_o the_o earl_n govern_v the_o county_n or_o province_n and_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o county_n court_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o in_o those_o law_n the_o value_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o earl_n head_n be_v set_v at_o fifteen_o thousand_o thrimsae_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n be_v but_o at_o eight_o thousand_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o title_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o honourable_a many_o year_n after_o that_o time_n for_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n britannia_n that_o the_o tomb_n of_o ailwin_n founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n huntingtonshirâ—_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n of_o all_o england_n which_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v can_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o ancient_a chief_a justiciary_a of_o england_n 505._o or_o chief_a director_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o viceroy_n regiae_n dignitatis_fw-la consors_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la or_o half_o cyne_v as_o the_o gale_n book_n of_o ramsey_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o more_o inferior_a signification_n see_v we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n aldemannus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o king_n immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o aldermannus_n hundredi_n seu_fw-la wapentachii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o aldermannus_n civitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la burgi_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a alderman_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n be_v derive_v though_o of_o a_o far_o different_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o a_o much_o late_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n which_o call_v grave_a man_n distinguish_v by_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n by_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o elder_a year_n though_o afterward_o geref_o as_o the_o auctuary_n to_o king_n edward_n law_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o bede_n speak_v of_o k._n oswald_n send_v ad_fw-la majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotorum_fw-la to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o bishop_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o bede_n call_v they_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o must_v here_o beg_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_n for_o a_o mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o render_n of_o that_o passage_n into_o english_a in_o the_o ensue_a history_n for_o not_o have_v the_o saxon_a version_n by_o i_o but_o only_o a_o latin_a copy_n when_o i_o write_v it_o nor_o have_v then_o consult_v mr._n selden_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o much_o behold_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o have_v there_o translate_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotish_n bishop_n because_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o about_o a_o affair_n concern_v religion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n only_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v this_o word_n ealdorman_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o annal_n untranslate_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v frequent_o style_v dux_n or_o come_v in_o latin_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v be_v render_v duke_n or_o earl_n in_o english_a because_o that_o those_o title_n be_v not_o only_o very_o different_a but_o be_v unknown_a in_o our_o saxon_a tongue_n till_o many_o year_n after_o that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o title_n earl_n or_o eorle_n which_o be_v altogether_o danish_n eorle_fw-mi be_v not_o common_o use_v here_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n though_o we_o now_o and_o then_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n before_o his_o time_n but_o as_o for_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ealdorman_n abovemention_v i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v then_o hereditary_a nor_o descend_v to_o son_n or_o brother_n though_o they_o often_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v so_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v forfeit_v upon_o any_o great_a maladministration_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o divers_a instance_n in_o this_o book_n the_o next_o title_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o of_o heretoch_n which_o be_v whole_o military_a heretoch_n and_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hold_v or_o commander_n in_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n because_o his_o wiregild_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o a_o high-gerife_a viz._n four_o thousand_o thrymsa_n this_o heretoch_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o like_o our_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o a_o county_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n or_o welshman_n which_o be_v over_o their_o commission_n also_o cease_v but_o they_o themselves_o be_v still_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v prudent_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v that_o great_a trust._n and_o as_o the_o
all_o ireland_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o common_o call_v for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o he_o therein_o complain_v of_o draganus_n a_o irish_a bishop_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o at_o which_o time_n also_o laurentius_n write_v letter_n not_o only_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o ireland_n but_o also_o to_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o wales_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a but_o how_o well_o he_o succeed_v therein_o the_o present_a time_n say_v bede_n declare_v about_o which_o year_n also_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n concern_v the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o return_n bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n dcxi_o this_o year_n also_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a found_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n tho'_o for_o what_o order_n of_o monk_n be_v uncertain_a since_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n 5._o by_o his_o successor_n who_o continue_v pagan_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n ceolwulf_n die_v cynegil_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o thirty_o one_o year_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ceolric_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cutha_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v slay_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n some_o year_n before_o cynegil_n and_o cwichelme_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o beamdune_n now_o bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n dcxiv_o and_o there_o slay_v two_o thousand_o and_o forty_o six_o man_n which_o battle_n h._n huntingdon_n thus_o describe_v the_o saxon_a and_o british_a troop_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n the_o fight_n immediate_o begin_v when_o the_o britain_n fear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o saxon_a battle_n axe_n and_o long_a lance_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v so_o that_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v the_o victory_n without_o any_o great_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v pretty_a near_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o cwichelme_v here_o mention_v be_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n say_v to_o be_v brother_n of_o cynegil_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o take_v as_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o royal_a power_n dcxiv_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v make_v cwichelme_fw-mi to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cinegil_n tho'_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a but_o let_v it_o be_v either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o stout_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n who_o govern_v with_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o future_a time_n tho'_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n have_v be_v already_o build_v about_o twenty_o year_n dcxv_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o monastery_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v not_o found_v till_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o manuscript_n above_o mention_v once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n but_o also_o from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n 1._o and_o about_o this_o very_a year_n that_o it_o be_v first_o replenish_v with_o monk_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n whereby_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o letter_n though_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n have_v promise_v to_o recite_v yet_o be_v by_o he_o forget_v or_o else_o ommit_v in_o our_o print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o say_a manuscript_n concern_v which_o monastery_n the_o aforecited_a author_n far_o add_v that_o though_o some_o have_v say_v that_o archbishop_n aelfric_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o clerk_n i._n e._n secular_a canon_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v place_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o probable_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n who_o succeed_v st._n augustine_n but_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n of_o what_o order_n these_o monk_n be_v who_o augustine_n and_o laurentius_n place_v in_o these_o two_o monastery_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o treatise_n call_v notitia_fw-la monastica_fw-la have_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n since_o he_o rather_o suppose_v that_o the_o benedictine_n rule_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o never_o perfect_o observe_v till_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o other_o order_n they_o be_v of_o since_o the_o general_a tradition_n in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a english_a monastery_n of_o the_o benedâ—ctine_n order_n be_v that_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o rule_n from_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 509_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o st._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n die_v that_o year_n and_o he_o have_v long_o before_o his_o death_n found_v his_o order_n in_o italy_n and_o of_o which_o augustine_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o though_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o first_o of_o that_o order_n since_o those_o that_o be_v found_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o coleman_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n viz._n that_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o all_o the_o eastern_a monk_n do_v then_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v yet_o even_o these_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o quit_v that_o rule_n and_o follow_v the_o more_o modern_a one_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o therefore_o stephen_n heddie_n in_o his_o 14._o life_n of_o st._n wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n very_o much_o improve_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o monastery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o chronology_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n dcxv_o print_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la after_o will._n thornes_n chronicle_n under_o anno_fw-la 666_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n thus_o observe_v that_o this_o year_n bishop_n wilfred_n cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n 2229._o into_o which_o he_o then_o go_v for_o if_o that_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n before_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o along_o with_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v there_o have_v be_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n about_o seventy_o year_n ago_o concern_v this_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a english_a monk_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n equitus_fw-la or_o else_o of_o some_o other_o order_n whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n write_v over_o to_o our_o antiquary_n in_o england_n viz._n sir_n robert_n cotton_n sir_n h._n spelman_n mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n selden_n appeal_n to_o their_o judgement_n herein_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v a_o letter_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n wherein_o they_o express_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o order_n as_o that_o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la and_o further_o
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ—_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o
154._o when_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o four_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n l._n 4._o p._n 209_o 210._o the_o city_n be_v burn_v id._n p._n 226_o 228._o the_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o by_o remove_v the_o see_v from_o thence_o to_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 234_o 235._o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a right_n which_o it_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o by_o king_n offa_n take_v away_o all_o its_o land_n which_o lay_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n id._n p._n 229_o 235._o by_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n no_o more_o be_v under_o this_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o shireburne_n id._n p._n 235._o forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o one_o hereafter_o to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_n see_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o be_v take_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o then_o rout_v beorthwulf_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 261._o and_o be_v retake_v by_o the_o lady_n aethelfleda_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n wherein_o a_o great_a many_o dane_n be_v kill_v id._n p._n 320._o humble_o beseech_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o at_o the_o price_n of_o three_o thousand_o pound_n be_v conclude_v l._n 6._o p._n 33._o be_v besiege_v again_o and_o take_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 35_o 36._o caractacus_n and_o togodumnus_n the_o son_n of_o kynobelin_n overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o his_o engagement_n with_o ostorius_n scapula_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 42_o 43._o though_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n yet_o his_o fame_n be_v celebrate_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n id._n p._n 43._o his_o manly_a procession_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_a speech_n he_o make_v to_o caesar_n his_o pardon_n and_o acknowledgement_n id._n p._n 44._o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o gryffin_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n l._n 6._o p._n 93._o carausius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a parentage_n who_o through_o all_o military_a degree_n advance_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o bononia_n now_o buloigne_n etc._n etc._n take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a purple_n and_o make_v maximilian_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o yield_v he_o up_o britain_n make_v the_o pict_n his_o confederate_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o repair_v the_o pict's-wall_n with_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o allectus_n id._n p._n 84._o carehouse_n in_o northumberland_n suppose_v to_o be_v caere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o careticus_fw-la succeed_v malgo_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n his_o character_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o carlisle_z build_v by_o leil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v lugubalia_fw-la ib._n &_o l._n 2._o p._n 66._o carron_n a_o river_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o carausius_n where_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 84._o carrum_fw-la now_o charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o egbert_n and_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o another_o battle_n seek_v there_o between_o ethelwulf_n and_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 259._o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n to_o who_o fidelity_n caractacus_n have_v commit_v himself_o she_o deliver_v he_o up_o bind_v to_o the_o roman_a victor_n l._n 2._o p._n 43._o despises_n her_o husband_n venutius_n and_o a_o civil_a war_n arise_v between_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 45_o 46._o carus_n marc._n aurel_n succeed_v probus_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o invade_v the_o persian_n die_v sudden_o l._n 2._o p._n 83._o he_o create_v his_o son_n carinus_n caesar_n and_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n be_v slay_v by_o dioclesian_n ibid._n cassibelan_n by_o his_o worthy_a demeanour_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o he_o easy_o get_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o l._n 1._o p._n 16._o but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n of_o this_o island_n only_o a_o small_a inland_a prince_n l._n 2._o p._n 33._o in_o his_o reign_n caesar_n land_v in_o britain_n but_o he_o engage_v with_o he_o and_o his_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hostage_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v ten_o year_n which_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o take_v revenge_n on_o the_o city_n and_o state_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o during_o his_o war_n with_o caesar_n id._n p._n 36._o cassiterides_n these_o western_a island_n be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o castinus_n send_v into_o spain_n by_o honorius_n against_o the_o vandal_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o castor_n the_o worthy_a man_n in_o severus_n his_o court_n and_o chief_z of_o his_o bedchamber_n the_o same_o as_o lord-chamberlain_n with_o we_o l._n 2._o p._n 75._o castra_n exploratorum_n a_o place_n in_o cumberland_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o cataract_n a_o fair_a city_n in_o yorkshire_n burn_v by_o beornred_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o cattle_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o town_n and_o say_v to_o be_v find_v how_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o who_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 103._o caedda_fw-mi be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o litchfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 189_o 195._o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n id._n p._n 191._o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o be_v undue_o elect_v id._n p._n 192._o his_o death_n and_o character_n call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad_n id._n p._n 193._o ceadwalla_n vid._n cadwallo_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confound_v as_o he_o be_v also_o with_o cadwallader_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o l._n 4._o p._n 204._o subdue_v the_o petty_a prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o bede_n id._n p._n 193._o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kentwin_n he_o be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n id._n p._n 202._o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n id._n p._n 203._o he_o and_o moll_n his_o brother_n waste_n kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 203_o 204._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o baptize_v by_o pope_n sergius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n id._n p._n 204_o 205._o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n fight_v with_o and_o drive_v ethelbert_n into_o kent_n l._n 3._o p._n 145_o 146._o and_o cuthwi_n kill_v three_o other_o king_n and_o take_v there_o three_o city_n id._n p._n 145._o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o take_v away_o several_a town_n from_o they_o but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n reign_n his_o banishment_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 147_o 148._o his_o death_n in_o exile_n id._n p._n 149._o vid._n cuthwulf_n ceawlin_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelfrid_n fight_v with_o adian_n wherein_o cutha_n ceawlin_n son_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o ceawlin_fw-ge the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o cedda_fw-mi ordain_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 184._o baptise_n swidhelm_n king_n thereof_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n id._n p._n 189._o cendrythe_o a_o abbess_n be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o king_n kenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o the_o same_o with_o quendride_a where_o see_v more_o of_o she_o cener_v king_n of_o mercia_n or_o southumbers_n succeed_v ethelred_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n who_o himself_o resign_v and_o turn_v monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 207_o 212._o cenwall_n or_o cenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n cynegil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o retire_v to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o there_o receive_v baptism_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o confirm_v that_o ordinatur_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o eligitur_fw-la see_v the_o law_n abovementioned_a concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 292._o be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la i.e._n of_o the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n ordinatur_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v any_o lineal_a succession_n in_o ethelwerd_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o he_o where_o he_o say_v 1._o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la athulfi_n regis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o appointment_n by_o the_o father_n will_n or_o else_o a_o new_a election_n since_o these_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a succession_n because_o each_o of_o these_o brother_n except_o the_o elder_a left_a son_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v likewise_o as_o good_a as_o own_o 1._o that_o king_n egbert_n come_v in_o by_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o brytrich_n egbert_n at_o the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o his_o countryman_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n móxque_fw-la imperare_fw-la jussus_fw-la patriae_fw-la desideriis_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la be_v immediate_o command_v to_o reign_v do_v thereupon_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o country_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o lineal_a descent_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v need_v the_o be_v command_v to_o reign_v since_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v command_v their_o allegiance_n as_o his_o due_a and_o either_o to_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n be_v reigny_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a sovereign_a prince_n viz._n that_o forty_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o right_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v right_o i._n e._n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o people_n this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o of_o but_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o forty_o prince_n abovemention_v whereas_o we_o never_o read_v of_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o saxon_a king_n to_o have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o those_o â—oo_o be_v by_o this_o egbert_n reduce_v to_o three_o beside_o himself_o viz._n the_o east-angle_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o prince_n here_o mention_v we_o understand_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o ealdorman_n of_o county_n and_o great_a city_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v common_o style_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a charter_n principes_fw-la and_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o french_a original_a render_v prince_n edition_n these_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n do_v as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o county_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v alfred_n enjoin_v the_o king_n this_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o general_n council_n mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n under_o anno_fw-la 803_o or_o else_o 828._o this_o passage_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o old_a saxon_a monument_n now_o lose_v as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o the_o law_n which_o he_o here_o relate_v concern_v king_n alfred_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n print_v at_o oxford_n 82._o to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o he_o from_o some_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o that_o king_n which_o law_n he_o there_o a_o little_a after_o recite_v i_o say_v this_o passage_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o also_o it_o give_v we_o the_o original_a contract_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o he_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o this_o nation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n and_o coronation_n to_o egbert_n succeed_v athelwulf_n his_o son_n who_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o his_o father_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v successive_a in_o one_o descent_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o five_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o he_o 636._o for_o as_o to_o athelstane_n his_o elder_a son_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o 637._o matthew_n westminster_n and_o other_o author_n that_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v probable_a he_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o those_o kingdom_n by_o his_o father_n without_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o consent_v of_o those_o people_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o four_o legitimate_a son_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o do_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o election_n 3._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o enjoy_v that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o his_o father_n rule_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ethelbald_n remain_v only_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o ethelbert_n his_o second_o brother_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a which_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n aethelstane_n share_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v but_o after_o king_n ethelbald_n death_n ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n also_o alfred_n the_o young_a brother_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n this_o short_a account_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o there_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o well_o understand_v since_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o true_a and_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n vol._n 1._o of_o his_o introduction_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o whole_a right_n which_o these_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o entail_v of_o it_o by_o their_o father_n will_n abovemention_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o king_n then_o regnant_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n i_o desire_v this_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o suppose_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v here_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o some_o crafty_a witness_n who_o indeed_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o they_o find_v it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n conceal_v and_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o other_o pamphlet_n either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o positive_o deny_v that_o king_n alfred_n three_o elder_a brother_n who_o reign_v before_o he_o leave_v any_o issue_n male_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o two_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o three_o left_a son_n behind_o they_o for_o athelm_v and_o aethelwold_n regis_fw-la to_o who_o king_n alfred_n by_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v divers_a land_n therein_o mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a brother_n though_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ethelbald_n or_o ethelbert_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o who_o be_v but_o their_o uncle_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o have_v
that_o have_v not_o a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n for_o the_o presence_n not_o of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o of_o the_o deuce_n principes_fw-la satrapae_fw-la populus_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o enact_v temporal_a law_n can_v prescribe_v general_a law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v what_o order_n of_o man_n among_o the_o saxon_n be_v describe_v by_o deuce_n principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n and_o as_o sure_a that_o they_o assent_v to_o and_o confirm_v those_o law_n without_o who_o assent_n they_o be_v no_o law_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o those_o time_n have_v no_o great_a legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o in_o temporal_a the_o tear_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v that_o mount_v it_o to_o this_o height_n those_o power_n never_o be_v distinct_a in_o england_n nor_o most_o other_o nation_n till_o that_o see_v get_v the_o ascendant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a inconsistency_n to_o argue_v one_o while_n that_o whatever_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la former_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n and_o another_o while_n that_o the_o several_a act_n that_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o declarative_n it_o show_v how_o little_a the_o supremacy_n be_v understand_v by_o modern_a assertor_n of_o it_o and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o england_n the_o three_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n under_o one_o monarchy_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o this_o division_n we_o find_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v want_v bishop_n for_o seven_o whole_a year_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o king_n call_v synodum_fw-la senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la who_o be_v assemble_v singulis_fw-la tribubus_fw-la gewisiorum_n i_o e._n west-saxonum_n singulos_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 388._o &_o quod_fw-la olìm_fw-la duo_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la quinque_fw-la divisêrunt_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o guthrun_n the_o dane_n begin_v with_o this_o proemium_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la senatus-consulta_a ac_fw-la instituta_fw-la quae_fw-la primò_fw-la aluredus_fw-la &_o guthrunus_fw-la reges_fw-la deindè_fw-la edwardus_fw-la &_o guthrunus_fw-la reges_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tulêre_fw-la cum_fw-la pacis_fw-la foedus_fw-la daci_n &_o angli_fw-la ferierunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la posteà _fw-la à _fw-la sapìentibus_fw-la tha_z witan_n saepiùs_fw-la recitata_fw-la átque_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la regni_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aucta_fw-la átque_fw-la amplificata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o these_o law_n be_v de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la de_fw-fr correctione_n ordinatorum_fw-la i._n e._n sacris_fw-la initiatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr incestu_fw-ge de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n or_o at_o least_o of_o aftertime_n so_o repute_v these_o be_v call_v senatus-consulta_a than_o which_o a_o more_o apposite_a word_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v use_v for_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o witen_n etc._n from_o which_o word_n the_o saxon_a term_n for_o parliament_n witena-gemot_a be_v derive_v a_o concilium_fw-la celebre_fw-la be_v hold_v under_o king_n athelstan_n in_o quo_fw-la leges_fw-la plurimae_fw-la tùm_fw-la civiles_fw-la tùm_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la statuebantur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v omit_v and_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n give_v we_o a_o account_n only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v at_o this_o assembly_n which_o conclude_v decreta_fw-la actaque_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o celebri_fw-la gratanleano_n concilio_n cui_fw-la wulfelmus_fw-la interfuit_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la etc._n &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la optimates_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la ab_fw-la athelstano_fw-la evocati_fw-la frequentissimi_fw-la king_n edmund_z hold_v a_o council_n anno_fw-la 944._o where_o many_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a law_n be_v make_v as_o de_fw-fr vitæ_fw-la castitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la initiantur_fw-la de_fw-fr fani_fw-la instauratione_fw-la de_fw-fr pejerantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la barbara_fw-la factitarunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o council_n be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v conventus_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la etc._n quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la celebris_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la frequentia_fw-la i_o will_v give_v no_o more_o instance_n before_o the_o conquest_n though_o number_n be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o monkish_a history_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o will_v sufficient_o disclose_v what_o i_o assert_v for_o sometime_o law_n that_o concert_v temporal_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o king_n in_o one_o author_n which_o very_a law_n another_o historian_n tell_v we_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n for_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o uniform_a appropriate_v expression_n term_n or_o denomination_n just_o as_o we_o in_o common_a parlance_n say_v king_n edward_z the_o three_o or_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v such_o a_o law_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n because_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n so_o far_o have_v i_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v now_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v observe_v from_o mr._n lambard_n edition_n of_o his_o english-saxon_a law_n which_o be_v a_o different_a copy_n from_o that_o dein_fw-ge from_o whence_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n publish_v his_o council_n that_o our_o saxon_a law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o we_o find_v run_v thus_o aedmundus_n rex_fw-la ipso_fw-la solemni_fw-la paschatis_fw-la festo_fw-la frequentem_fw-la londini_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la coetum_fw-la celebravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 62._o the_o preface_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o leges_fw-la quas_fw-la edgarus_n rex_fw-la frequenti_fw-la senatu_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la sancivit_fw-la in_o the_o saxon_a original_a thus_o mid_a his_o witena_n geheahte_n geraed_n that_o be_v with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wiseman_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n likewise_o begin_v thus_o consultum_fw-la quod_fw-la canutus_n anglorum_fw-la 97._o dacorum_n &_o norwegiorum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientûm_fw-la concilio_n sancivit_fw-la note_v the_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a be_v the_o same_o as_o above_o i_o can_v illustrate_v this_o further_a by_o several_a more_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v i_o not_o afraid_a of_o have_v already_o trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o only_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o each_o body_n of_o these_o abovementioned_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a precede_v and_o then_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a follow_v though_o be_v both_o make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o party_n but_o now_o to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o say_a author_n mr._n washington_n which_o be_v that_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n common_o confer_v in_o parliament_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o ingulphus_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o crowland_n in_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_n à _fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la retroactis_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la merè_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o canonica_n sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la dignitates_fw-la tà m_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quam_fw-la abbatum_fw-la regis_fw-la curia_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la complacentiâ_fw-la conferebat_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o for_o many_o year_n past_a there_o be_v no_o election_n of_o prelate_n absolute_o free_a and_o canonical_a but_o all_o dignity_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o king_n court_n i._n e._n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n after_o which_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v first_o consecrate_v the_o king_n invest_v he_o with_o the_o temporalty_n per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la baculi_fw-la &_o annuli_fw-la as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v very_o ancient_a will_v appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o wilfrid_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n 46._o anno_fw-la
westmoreland_z i_o suppose_v they_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o catalogue_n because_o in_o the_o time_n not_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o consequent_o under_o their_o law_n as_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v under_o that_o of_o their_o own_o earl_n who_o rule_v those_o county_n as_o feudatary_a prince_n under_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o danish_a law_n take_v place_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o yorkshire_n but_o after_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o one_o general_n for_o thus_o say_v ranulph_n higden_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n tit._n lex_fw-la exit_fw-la tribus_fw-la his_fw-la legibus_fw-la sanctus_n edwardus_fw-la unam_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la edidit_fw-la quas_fw-la leges_fw-la sancti_fw-la edwardi_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la vocant_fw-la brompton_n say_v the_o like_a iste_fw-la supradictus_fw-la rex_fw-la sanct._n ed._n conf._n dictus_fw-la est_fw-la edwardus_fw-la tertius_fw-la qui_fw-la leges_fw-la commune_v anglorum_fw-la genti_fw-la tempore_fw-la svo_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la quia_fw-la proantè_fw-fr leges_fw-la nimìs_fw-la partiale_n editae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la but_o roger_n hoveden_n carry_v they_o up_o high_a in_o his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la istae_fw-la leges_fw-la primùm_fw-la inventae_fw-la &_o institutae_fw-la erant_fw-la tempore_fw-la edgari_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la edwardus_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la angliae_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la 48._o annos_fw-la sopitâ—m_fw-la excitavit_fw-la excitatam_fw-la reparavit_fw-la reparatam_fw-la decoravit_fw-la decoratam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la confirmata_fw-la verò_fw-la vocata_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la quià _fw-la ipse_fw-la invenisset_fw-la eam_fw-la prius_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la praetermissa_fw-la fuerat_fw-la &_o oblivioni_fw-la penitùs_fw-la data_fw-la è_fw-la diebus_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la edgari_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la inventor_n ejus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la tempora_fw-la quià _fw-la justa_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la erant_fw-la è_fw-la profundo_fw-la abysso_fw-la extraxit_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la observandam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o common_a law_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a or_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o lex_fw-la communis_fw-la or_o jus_fw-la patriae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o lex_fw-la patriae_fw-la or_o jus_fw-la patrium_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o common_a law_n in_o other_o country_n as_o lex_fw-la communis_fw-la norica_fw-la burgundica_fw-la lombardica_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o latter_a they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o william_n the_o first_o in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o they_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o original_a of_o our_o law_n in_o general_n we_o will_v next_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v those_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o all_o municipal_a law_n viz._n the_o civil_a or_o the_o criminal_a the_o former_a oâ—_n which_o concern_v land_n and_o good_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o nature_n and_o punishment_n of_o criminal_a offence_n law_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v land_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o what_o dr._n brady_n have_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o exactness_n extract_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o complete_a history_n of_o england_n out_o of_o those_o learned_a author_n you_o will_v find_v there_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 67._o which_o be_v as_o follow_v mr._n somner_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o tenor_n here_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n before_o the_o conquest_n 11._o 11._o bocland_n and_o folkland_n to_o which_o two_n all_o other_o sort_n of_o land_n may_v be_v reduce_v bocland_n as_o what_o lambard_n say_v be_v free_a and_o hereditary_a and_o be_v a_o possession_n by_o write_v the_o other_o without_o that_o by_o write_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o free_a or_o noble_a sort_n that_o without_o call_v folkland_n be_v hold_v by_o pay_v annual_a rent_n or_o performance_n of_o service_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o rural_a people_n rustic_n colon_n or_o clown_n in_o those_o time_n these_o write_n 6._o be_v call_v in_o latin_a libelli_fw-la terrarum_fw-la landboc_n and_o telligraphia_fw-la and_o livery_n and_o seize_v be_v then_o make_v and_o give_v by_o 13._o delivery_n of_o a_o turf_n take_v from_o the_o land_n with_o the_o write_n this_o be_v call_v terra_fw-la testamentalis_n &_o hereditaria_fw-la land_n inheritable_a and_o devisable_v by_o will_n unless_o the_o first_o purchaser_n or_o acquirer_n by_o write_v or_o witness_v have_v prohibit_v it_o and_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sell_v or_o dispose_v of_o from_o the_o allodium_fw-la near_a kindred_n this_o bocland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o allodium_fw-la in_o doomsday_n hold_v without_o any_o payment_n nor_o chargeable_a with_o service_n to_o any_o lord_n or_o seignory_n and_o though_o the_o name_n be_v almost_o quite_o lose_v yet_o the_o thing_n remain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o allodium_fw-la and_o the_o land_n possess_v by_o the_o allodiarii_n frequent_o mention_v in_o doomsday_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o put_v down_o this_o passage_n because_o it_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o learned_a doctor_n be_v own_o show_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n before_o the_o conquest_n hold_v by_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n be_v bocland_n 67._o and_o that_o this_o bocland_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o grant_v with_o land_n hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o such_o land_n be_v hold_v without_o any_o payment_n or_o service_n other_o than_o such_o public_a tax_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v danegelt_n with_o such_o other_o duty_n as_o all_o land_n whatsoever_o be_v liable_a to_o then_o be_v it_o also_o as_o evident_a that_o these_o land_n which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o consequent_o their_o owner_n can_v not_o be_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o this_o author_n be_v please_v in_o other_o place_n to_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o these_o tenant_n in_o allodio_n can_v never_o be_v so_o represent_v by_o such_o military_a person_n as_o that_o they_o alone_o can_v either_o make_v law_n for_o they_o or_o lie_v tax_n on_o their_o estate_n without_o their_o consent_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o such_o free_a tenant_n must_v have_v either_o appear_v for_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o have_v choose_v other_o to_o represent_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o these_o land_n hold_v in_o allodio_n be_v before_o the_o conquest_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o must_v refer_v they_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o mr._n summoner_n and_o mr._n tailor_n be_v treatise_n upon_o gavelkind_n 603._o as_o also_o to_o mr._n lambard_n discourse_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o kent_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o perambulation_n of_o that_o county_n who_o there_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n bocland_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o male_a issue_n alike_o be_v not_o mere_a socage_n tenure_n but_o allodial_a 2_o dly_z that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a tenure_n of_o all_o land_n not_o hold_v by_o knight_n service_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o well_o gavelkind_a as_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o the_o common_a law_n but_o confirm_v by_o divers_a saxon_a king_n as_o by_o that_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la intestatus_fw-la obierit_fw-la liberi_fw-la ejus_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la aequalitèr_fw-la dividant_a so_o likewise_o by_o the_o 68_o the_o and_o 75_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n as_o also_o by_o those_o of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o say_a treatise_n of_o gavelkind_n far_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v to_o the_o kentish_a man_n by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n change_v its_o ancient_a tenure_n and_o mr._n taylor_n in_o his_o history_n of_o gavelkind_n chap._n 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n not_o only_o in_o kent_n but_o in_o wales_n and_o several_a part_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o any_o further_o pursue_v what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v of_o land_n hold_v by_o military_a service_n before_o the_o conquest_n or_o of_o the_o herriot_n or_o relief_n that_o be_v due_a upon_o they_o which_o be_v payable_a out_o of_o the_o feudal_n land_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n middle_a and_o less_o thanes_z but_o shall_v refer_v
interest_n education_n or_o course_n of_o life_n and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o head_n seem_v frame_v for_o such_o a_o set_v of_o notion_n rather_o than_o other_o which_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o digest_v any_o thing_n that_o clash_v with_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a or_o to_o propose_v my_o sense_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o standard_n to_o all_o other_o homo_fw-la sum_fw-la nihil_fw-la humanum_fw-la à _fw-la i_o alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la as_o the_o comic_a poet_n have_v long_o since_o well_o observe_v one_o thing_n indeed_o i_o think_v i_o may_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o undertake_n and_o that_o be_v integrity_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o much_o vile_a thing_n either_o to_o falsify_v or_o conceal_v part_n of_o a_o authority_n that_o make_v against_o one_o and_o use_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v a_o present_a turn_v that_o it_o be_v to_o pick_v a_o pocket_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o far_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o public_a if_o not_o find_v out_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v likewise_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v discover_v since_o every_o man_n may_v if_o he_o please_v consult_v the_o author_n that_o such_o writer_n make_v use_v of_o and_o so_o detect_v the_o fraud_n but_o for_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v differ_v from_o i_o in_o some_o thing_n with_o good_a reason_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v please_v by_o their_o learned_a labour_n to_o give_v the_o world_n any_o better_a information_n and_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v upon_o full_a satisfaction_n ready_o own_v myself_o very_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n for_o make_v the_o world_n and_o i_o so_o much_o the_o wise_a only_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o one_o who_o if_o i_o chance_v to_o be_v under_o any_o error_n be_o not_o so_o wilful_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v without_o great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o my_o side_n since_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o neither_o from_o a_o vain_a ambition_n of_o glory_n nor_o prospect_n of_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n nor_o design_n of_o gratify_v any_o party_n or_o faction_n have_v i_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v disgust_v man_n of_o different_a principle_n and_o notion_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o great_a blessing_n to_o we_o that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o we_o may_v not_o only_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o also_o safe_o write_v what_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o all_o mankind_n do_v owe_v allegiance_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o never_o shall_v abuse_v that_o invaluable_a liberty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o government_n or_o that_o excellent_a constitute_v church_n of_o which_o i_o own_v myself_o a_o member_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o write_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n the_o table_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o introduction_n a._n have_v on_o the_o case_n how_o ancient_a page_n 126_o adultery_n its_o punishment_n 125_o aetheling_n the_o title_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o st._n alban_n his_o suffering_n most_o probable_o a_o legend_n 24_o 25_o 26_o king_n alfred_n his_o preface_n to_o pope_n gregory_n pastoral_n 11._o his_o testament_n with_o observation_n upon_o it_o 51_o 52_o allodium_fw-la land_n hâ—ld_v in_o allodio_n 118_o 119_o annal_n saxon_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o and_o their_o translation_n 10_o 11_o ancient_a demesne_n tenant_n therein_o 121_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ordeal_o 124._o of_o the_o distinction_n between_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n 126_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n ancient_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o power_n 116_o asser_n menevensis_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n 12_o 13_o b._n baro_n its_o ancient_a signification_n 93_o 94._o when_o it_o come_v first_o in_o common_a use_n 102_o barones_n comitatû_n what_o they_o be_v 96_o bede_n the_o first_o english_a historian_n 10_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n often_o bestow_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o saxon-time_n 113_o 114_o bishop_n sometime_o deprive_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 115_o 116_o blasphemy_n vid._n swear_v and_o curse_v bocland_n what_o it_o be_v 118._o the_o same_o with_o land_n in_o allodio_n 119_o dr._n brady_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o english-saxon_a succession_n 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n britain_n how_o divide_v under_o the_o roman_n pag._n 31_o 32_o bromton_n john_n a_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n 16_o burglary_n how_o punishable_a 126_o burhwitan_n or_o burhwara_n who_o they_o be_v 80_o c._n caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n his_o welsh_a chronicle_n 15_o ceorl_n or_o ceorl_n man_n i._n e._n countryman_n his_o privilege_n 77_o chancellor_n whence_o derive_v and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o office_n 73_o clip_v and_o coin_v of_o money_n its_o punishment_n 126_o coin_v of_o money_n a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n 67_o colonus_n its_o signification_n 121_o combat_n single_a or_o duel_n 125_o comes_n littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la who_o he_o be_v 33_o commons_o present_a in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 88-101_a to_o have_v be_v also_o present_a there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n i._n 97._o prove_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n by_o prescription_n before_o his_o time_n 98_o compurgator_n who_o 125_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o invasion_n never_o alter_v this_o government_n or_o law_n in_o any_o of_o its_o substantial_a part_n 127_o contract_n or_o compact_a original_a between_o the_o first_o english_a saxon_n king_n and_o their_o subject_n prove_v 69_o 70._o and_o that_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o coronation-oath_n 71_o 72_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n whence_o derive_v 16_o coronation-oath_n its_o form_n before_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n 58_o cost_v recover_v of_o cost_v and_o damage_n how_o ancient_a pag._n 126_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z for_o what_o end_v they_o be_v establish_v 41_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n its_o original_a 86-88_a the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v 87-102_a these_o council_n often_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a air_n 104._o it_o be_v power_n in_o make_v law_n 105-08_a county_n their_o division_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n alfred_n 84_o the_o county-court_n what_o 84_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n how_o many_o they_o be_v under_o the_o saxon_a king_n 80_o 85_o court-baron_n their_o original_a 82_o craig_n sir_n thomas_n his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o our_o english_a historian_n consider_v 18-23_a crown_n of_o england_n not_o bequeathable_a by_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n 51_o 52_o curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la its_o signification_n 85_o d._n danegelt_n first_o impose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z 120_o the_o decennary_n or_o tything-court_n what_o 81_o defamation_n how_o punishable_a 126_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o constitute_v the_o common-weal_n 72-80_a demesne_n of_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v away_o even_o to_o pious_a use_v by_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n 68_o deprivation_n of_o english_a saxon_a king_n 68_o of_o bishop_n by_o the_o great_a council_n 115_o 116_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n how_o ancient_a 95_o disposition_n of_o good_n and_o personal_a estate_n either_o by_o deed_n or_o last_o will_n 121_o doom_n or_o judgment-book_n 127_o durham_n simeon_n who_o he_o be_v 15_o dux_n britanniae_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 33_o e._n eadmerus_n his_o history_n pag._n 14_o ealdorman_n the_o title_n 73_o east-angle_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n 45_o east-saxon_a king_n their_o succession_n 43_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o who_o make_v 108-113_a ecclesiastical_a power_n settle_v at_o first_o under_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n and_o york_n 116_o eddi_n stephen_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o he_o 10_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n 61_o electus_n &_o eligerunt_fw-la their_o true_a signification_n 55_o 56_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la 14_o english-saxons_a vid._n saxon_n eorl_n 74_o ethelwerd_n surname_v quaestor_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n 14_o f._n feng_n to_o rice_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o saxon_a phrase_n 55_o feudal_n land_n what_o 122_o fideles_fw-la who_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a government_n 107_o fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n what_o it_o signify_v 104_o 105_o fine_n and_o mulct_n their_o difference_n set_v down_o in_o a_o
of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v since_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o own_o good_a conduct_n assist_v by_o the_o timorousness_n of_o the_o britain_n he_o have_v never_o return_v to_o make_v this_o relation_n but_o this_o much_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o land_n here_o be_v a_o noble_a monument_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o military_a affair_n for_o cicero_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n atticus_n tell_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o access_n to_o the_o island_n be_v wondrous_o fortify_v with_o strong_a work_n or_o bank_n but_o valerius_n maximus_n as_o also_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o caesar_n have_v give_v we_o a_o noble_a example_n of_o the_o roman_a courage_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n who_o both_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o confuse_a fight_n which_o happen_v at_o caesar_n first_o land_v sceva_n a_o roman_a soldier_n have_v press_v too_o far_o among_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v beset_v round_o after_o incredible_a valour_n show_v single_a against_o a_o multitude_n swim_v back_o safe_a to_o his_o general_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n that_o ring_v aloud_o with_o his_o praise_n earnest_o desire_v pardon_n for_o his_o rash_a adventure_n against_o military_a discipline_n which_o modest_a confess_v his_o fault_n after_o no_o bad_a event_n for_o such_o a_o action_n wherein_o valour_n and_o ingenuity_n outweigh_v the_o transgression_n of_o discipline_n easy_o gain_v he_o pardon_v and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o centurion_n this_o be_v that_o sceva_n who_o afterward_o give_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v his_o name_n remember_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o dyrachium_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o side_n he_o have_v then_o take_v thâ—s_o be_v all_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v caesar_n first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n either_o from_o himself_o or_o other_o more_o than_o that_o orosius_n in_o his_o history_n from_o some_o account_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v tell_v we_o that_o most_o of_o caesar_n great_a ship_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v over_o his_o horse_n be_v cast_v away_o in_o that_o violent_a storm_n he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o winter_n follow_v caesar_n return_v into_o italy_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v for_o some_o year_n before_o but_o upon_o his_o return_n thence_o find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o britain_n have_v neglect_v to_o send_v he_o their_o hostage_n according_a to_o their_o former_a agreement_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o fresh_a descent_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o his_o go_v into_o â—taly_a he_o have_v command_v his_o lieutenant_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o legion_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o build_v as_o many_o new_a ship_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o winter_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o old_a one_o show_v they_o the_o model_n of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v have_v build_v and_o for_o the_o more_o ready_a take_n in_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n to_o be_v of_o somewhat_o a_o low_a make_v than_o those_o that_o be_v use_v of_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a lade_n and_o unlade_v they_o to_o be_v also_o somewhat_o broad_a and_o flatter_v bottom_v than_o ordinary_a as_o well_o for_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o horse_n as_o baggage_n but_o to_o be_v all_o make_v to_o be_v row_v with_o oaâ—s_n to_o which_o purpose_n their_o low_a building_n contribute_v much_o but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o rig_v out_o of_o these_o ship_n he_o order_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n caesar_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o italy_n have_v settle_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o hither_o gallia_n make_v a_o short_a expedition_n into_o illyricum_n and_o have_v settle_v affair_n there_o return_v into_o gaul_n where_o he_o find_v build_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a industry_n of_o his_o soldier_n about_o six_o hundred_o vessel_n of_o that_o kind_n already_o describe_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o all_o necessary_a material_n together_o with_o twenty_o eight_o galley_n all_o which_o do_v not_o want_n much_o of_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v launch_v within_o a_o few_o day_n so_o have_v much_o commend_v his_o soldier_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n he_o then_o command_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o port_n call_v ictius_fw-la from_o which_o he_o have_v already_o know_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a passage_n into_o britain_n be_v about_o thirty_o mile_n from_o the_o continent_n concern_v which_o port_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v somewhat_o by_o the_o bye_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v still_o in_o be_v or_o else_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sand_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a difference_n about_o this_o port_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o haven_n or_o creek_n upon_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n from_o bruges_n to_o bulogin_n but_o some_o writer_n or_o other_o will_v make_v to_o be_v this_o portus_n ictius_fw-la now_o mention_v by_o caesar_n but_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o three_o place_n on_o this_o coast_n viz._n calais_n whitsand_n and_o buloign_v that_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v this_o portus_n ictius_fw-la i_o shall_v neglect_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n except_o these_o three_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v the_o near_a cut_n between_o france_n and_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v that_o ancient_a haven_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o convenient_a passage_n in_o caesar_n time_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o since_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o former_a book_n call_v it_o the_o short_a but_o in_o this_o the_o most_o convenient_a passage_n and_o therefore_o can_v answer_v the_o distance_n from_o calais_n to_o dover_n which_o be_v but_o twenty_o mile_n whereas_o caesar_n describe_v this_o port_n to_o be_v about_o thirty_o mile_n distant_a from_o britain_n nor_o be_v this_o place_n so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o caesar_n time_n be_v never_o use_v as_o a_o port_n till_o of_o latter_a age_n that_o whitsand_n be_v quite_o stop_v up_o by_o the_o sand_n drive_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v calais_n ever_o common_o use_v for_o a_o port_n till_o philip_n earl_n of_o buloign_n build_v and_o wall_v this_o town_n before_o which_o time_n there_o be_v little_a mention_n make_v of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o whitsand_n though_o it_o have_v much_o fair_a pretence_n than_o calais_n as_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a port_n from_o whence_o man_n usual_o pass_v from_o france_n into_o england_n for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o about_o the_o fourteen_o century_n become_v utter_o unserviceable_a for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v yet_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o portus_n ictius_fw-la be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a cluverius_n in_o his_o goegraphy_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o ancient_a port_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o make_v use_n of_o as_o such_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n none_o of_o the_o military_a way_n lead_v at_o all_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o only_a buloign_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n pretend_v to_o be_v this_o portus_n ictius_fw-la as_o be_v the_o ancient_a gessoriacum_n from_o whence_o the_o roman_n most_o common_o pass_v into_o britain_n and_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o distance_n that_o caesar_n here_o set_v down_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o above_o cite_v cluverius_n and_o by_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n somner_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a portus_n ictius_fw-la by_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o the_o only_a objection_n make_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o place_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o several_a name_n it_o signify_v not_o much_o since_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o different_a age_n that_o which_o be_v portus_n ictius_fw-la in_o caesar_n time_n be_v afterward_o when_o a_o town_n come_v to_o be_v build_v there_o call_v gessoriacum_n which_o in_o aftertime_n be_v name_v bononia_n and_o now_o buloigne_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o concern_v this_o matter_n may_v consult_v the_o say_a cluverius_n ancient_a germany_n as_o also_o his_o geography_n but_o especial_o that_o ictiâ—_n treatise_n of_o mr._n summoner_n wherein_o he_o prove_v against_o monsieur_n chrisâ—et_o that_o neither_o st_n omers_n nor_o mardick_n can_v be_v the_o portus_n ictus_fw-la mention_v by_o caesar_n which_o treatise_n together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr dâ—_n fresne_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a have_v be_v late_o publish_a in_o latin_a by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n edmund_n gibson_n of_o queen_n
he_o ready_o grant_v take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n not_o lupus_n but_o his_o scholar_n severus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o germanus_n be_v come_v over_o one_o elaphius_n a_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o that_o country_n bring_v a_o youth_n a_o son_n of_o his_o the_o sinew_n of_o one_o of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o and_o desire_v germanus_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o who_o grant_v his_o request_n immediate_o upon_o his_o stroke_v the_o place_n with_o his_o hand_n his_o leg_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o other_o whereupon_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n who_o have_v follow_v elaphius_n to_o the_o place_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o admonition_n germanus_n make_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o banish_v the_o island_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o continent_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o reformation_n who_o for_o the_o future_a persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o the_o britain_n be_v again_o press_v and_o over_o power_v ccccxlix_fw-la by_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n king_n vortigern_n call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v gildas_n and_o where_o they_o may_v best_o seek_v assistance_n to_o repel_v these_o frequent_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n whereupon_o all_o his_o counsellor_n together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v find_v out_o such_o a_o defence_n as_o indeed_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n who_o be_v then_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o when_o absent_a they_o fear_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v these_o northern_a nation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o so_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o the_o event_n more_o evident_o prove_v though_o at_o present_a the_o council_n seem_v very_o specious_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o a_o nation_n who_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o this_o council_n be_v thus_o approve_v of_o ambassador_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o germany_n represent_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o britain_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o their_o assistance_n witichindus_n a_o ancient_a german_a writer_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la saxonum_n represent_v these_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o they_o promise_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o british_a account_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saxon_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o proposal_n and_o their_o country_n be_v then_o overcharge_v with_o people_n beyond_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v immediate_o yield_v to_o this_o request_n ccccxlix_fw-la make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v to_o come_v away_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v choose_v out_o by_o lot_n be_v put_v on_o board_n three_o long_a ship_n or_o vessel_n 1._o call_v in_o their_o language_n chiule_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o captain_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v brother_n and_o descend_v from_o that_o ancient_a woden_n from_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o saxon_n derive_v their_o descent_n these_o leader_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n arrive_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v afterward_o town_n be_v fleet_n be_v welcome_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 15._o where_o they_o land_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n and_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o saxon_n fight_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o pay_n 11._o and_o maintenance_n from_o those_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o pharamont_n first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a anno_fw-la dom._n 149_o as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v what_o the_o number_n be_v of_o these_o saxon_a auxiliary_n now_o bring_v over_o be_v not_o relate_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 1500_o since_o they_o all_o come_v over_o in_o three_o ship_n and_o 500_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o those_o small_a vessel_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o name_n original_a and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a and_o warlike_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o posterity_n enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 26._o bede_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n viz._n the_o saxon_n angles_n and_o jute_n from_o which_o latter_a be_v derive_v the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o of_o the_o province_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o say_a isle_n now_o call_v hampshire_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v also_o people_v by_o the_o same_o nation_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v then_o call_v old_a saxony_n come_v the_o east_n saxon_n south_n saxon_n and_o west_n saxon_n and_o from_o the_o angles_n that_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v angulus_n and_o which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n be_v derive_v the_o east_n angle_n the_o middleland_n angle_n or_o mercian_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n that_o be_v those_o northern_a people_n which_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n humber_n so_o far_o bede_n but_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o more_o plain_o that_o old_a england_n be_v fear_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n and_o that_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o its_o conqueror_n be_v now_o call_v england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o old_a saxony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o writer_n about_o it_o yet_o that_o it_o border_v upon_o old_a england_n they_o all_o agree_v archbishop_n usher_n suppose_v old_a saxony_n to_o be_v that_o country_n 197._o that_o beginning_n with_o the_o river_n ellis_n be_v extend_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v northalbingia_n be_v bound_v in_o its_o low_a part_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n billa_z and_o trava_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a by_o the_o river_n eidora_n and_o slia_n for_o ptolemy_n appoint_v the_o same_o southern_a bound_n to_o his_o saxon_n place_v they_o between_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o river_n albis_n and_o calusus_n or_o trava_n which_o run_v by_o lubec_n but_o the_o northern_a bound_n egenhardus_fw-la have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 808_o where_o speak_v of_o godefrid_n king_n of_o denmark_n he_o set_v it_o out_o thus_o ccccxlix_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_v towards_o saxony_n with_o a_o deep_a trench_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o from_o that_o eastern_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v ostersalt_n as_o far_o as_o the_o western_a ocean_n this_o trench_n shall_v defend_v all_o the_o northern_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n eidor_n and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a nation_n divide_v denmark_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o call_v north_n elbing_n by_o the_o river_n eidor_n of_o which_o transelbian_a saxon_n in_o another_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o nation_n the_o first_o of_o dithmar_n lie_v upon_o the_o ocean_n who_o chief_a church_n be_v mildenthrope_n the_o second_o holsteiner_n through_o which_o run_v the_o river_n stir_v who_o chief_a church_n be_v scolenfield_n the_o three_o who_o be_v more_o noble_a be_v call_v stormar_n
time_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o king_n cenered_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o send_v a_o abbot_n with_o a_o priest_n to_o king_n alfred_n desire_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o messenger_n tho'_o the_o king_n civil_o receive_v yet_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o any_o other_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v he_o any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o whatever_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n together_o with_o his_o counsellor_n as_o also_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o present_a archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n have_v late_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o alter_v for_o any_o letter_n send_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o the_o messenger_n return_v without_o any_o success_n the_o bishop_n continue_v where_o he_o be_v for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v repent_v at_o last_o of_o this_o harsh_a resolution_n and_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o as_o you_o will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v in_o english_a before_o and_o it_o also_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n do_v not_o then_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n decree_n tho'_o make_v upon_o appeal_n to_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n dcxciii_o about_o this_o time_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o bede_n nor_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o authentic_a great_a council_n who_o law_n be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n it_o begin_v thus_o ina_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o cenred_n my_o father_n and_o head_n and_o erkenwald_n my_o bishop_n with_o all_o my_o ealderman_n and_o sage_a ancient_n of_o my_o people_n as_o also_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v religious_o endeavour_v both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o common_a preservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o right_a law_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o our_o whole_a dominion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o any_o ealderman_n or_o other_o subject_a whatever_n to_o transgress_v these_o our_o constitution_n i_o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n remarkable_a either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 1._o if_o a_o servant_n do_v any_o work_n on_o a_o sunday_n by_o command_n of_o his_o master_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o master_n shall_v be_v amerce_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n without_o his_o master_n privity_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v or_o redeem_v the_o penalty_n but_o a_o freeman_n if_o he_o work_v on_o that_o day_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v loose_v his_o freedom_n or_o pay_v 60_o sihilling_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n his_o penalty_n shall_v be_v double_a 2._o the_o portion_n or_o due_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o that_o pay_v they_o not_o by_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v amerce_v forty_o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v twelve_o time_n their_o value_n 3._o if_o any_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v take_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n if_o one_o deserve_v stripe_n run_v to_o a_o church_n the_o stripe_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o fight_n within_o the_o king_n house_n or_o palace_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o life_n or_o not_o he_o that_o fight_v in_o a_o church_n shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o alderman_n or_o other_o sage_a nobleman_n 60_o s._n whosoever_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o villager_n house_n pay_v scot_n shall_v be_v punish_v 30_o s._n and_o shall_v give_v the_o villager_n 6_o s._n and_o if_o any_o one_o fight_n in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n 5._o he_o that_o on_o his_o own_o private_a account_n shall_v revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v demand_v public_a justice_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o beside_o forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n 6._o if_o a_o robber_n be_v take_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n dclxxx_o or_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n we_o call_v robber_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o man_n from_o that_o number_n to_o thirty_o five_o a_o band_n all_o above_o a_o army_n 7._o if_o a_o country_n boor_n have_v be_v often_o accuse_v of_o theft_n if_o he_o be_v at_o last_o take_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n cut_v off_o 8._o if_o any_o one_o kill_v another_o godfather_n or_o godson_n the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n let_v the_o compensation_n due_a to_o the_o relation_n and_o that_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o man_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o let_v the_o one_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n just_a as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n godson_n let_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o relation_n but_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o relation_n then_o let_v the_o money_n due_a to_o the_o godfather_n be_v diminish_v as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v when_o money_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v kill_v let_v the_o penalty_n be_v half_a so_o much_o from_o which_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v thereon_o second_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o three_o that_o theft_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n be_v then_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o wrong_v or_o else_o by_o loss_n of_o limb_n but_o there_o be_v one_o law_n behind_o that_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o if_o any_o english_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n do_v afterward_o steal_v he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o no_o recompense_n make_v to_o his_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o kill_v such_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o recompense_n on_o that_o account_n to_o his_o friend_n unless_o they_o redeem_v he_o within_o a_o twelve_o month._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o english_a freeman_n can_v then_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o fault_n but_o treason_n tho'_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o these_o law_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v kill_v the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v half_a whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o by_o those_o word_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o bishop_n spiritual_a son_n or_o godson_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a or_o conjugal_a son_n this_o year_n the_o kentishman_n make_v a_o league_n with_o king_n ina_n and_o give_v he_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o obtain_v his_o friendship_n dcxciv_o because_o they_o have_v before_o burn_v moll_n his_o brother_n also_o wither_a begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o
hold_v it_o thirty_o three_o year_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n in_o govern_v they_o well_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n here_o also_o proceed_v and_o give_v we_o his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o ecbert_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o command_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becanceld_a which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhere_o in_o kent_n yet_o no_o body_n certain_o know_v where_o it_o lay_v unless_o it_o be_v beckanham_n which_o lie_v near_o surry_n at_o which_o council_n wither_a himself_o be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n together_o with_o many_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v dclxxxv_o that_o they_o may_v all_o take_v council_n about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n then_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v that_o all_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v give_v and_o endow_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a king_n my_o predecessor_n shall_v remain_v so_o to_o god_n honour_n for_o ever_o therefore_o i_o wither_a be_v a_o earthly_a king_n yet_o move_v by_o the_o heavenly_a one_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o ancestor_n that_o no_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v right_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o church_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o do_v firm_o decree_v and_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o king_n our_o successor_n with_o all_o ealderman_n i._n e._n governor_n or_o judge_n and_o other_o layman_n to_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o those_o church_n and_o their_o possâ—ssions_n which_o either_o i_o or_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v it_o be_v tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o by_o his_o command_n one_o may_v be_v choose_v who_o be_v most_o worthy_a moreover_o let_v the_o archbishop_n make_v good_a trial_n of_o his_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o function_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o be_v elect_v or_o consecrate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o appoint_v ealderman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v and_o elect_v bishops'_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o to_o consecrate_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o good_a precept_n and_o example_n lest_o any_o of_o god_n flock_n shall_v wonder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o perish_v this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n not_o do_v the_o other_o copy_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n only_o there_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o werburge_n his_o queen_n who_o subscribe_v for_o herself_o and_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o after_o they_o of_o five_o abbess_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o whether_o as_o consenter_n or_o voter_n or_o else_o as_o bare_a witness_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v not_o only_o before_o all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o also_o before_o botre_v a_o bishop_n though_o of_o what_o diocese_n be_v not_o specify_v but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v though_o no_o historian_n have_v give_v we_o the_o year_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o king_n and_o be_v at_o last_o take_v with_o a_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n prefer_v a_o private_a life_n before_o a_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o the_o benediction_n of_o waldhere_v 11._o than_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o erkenwald_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n so_o this_o pious_a king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o charity_n soon_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v his_o son_n sighard_n and_o senfrid_n to_o succeed_v he_o this_o year_n the_o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n kill_v ostrythe_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelred_n their_o late_a king_n dcxcvii_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v it_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n but_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o this_o year_n likewise_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o berghamsted_n in_o kent_n bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gibmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o lay_v or_o military_a man_n be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n of_o all_o dclxxiv_o they_o decree_v these_o law_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a title_n the_o judgement_n or_o doom_n of_o king_n wightre_v but_o tho'_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v she_o own_o judgement_n rent_n and_o pension_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o command_n obey_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n but_o out_o of_o good_a will_n second_o if_o any_o military_a man_n call_v there_o a_o gesithcund-man_n in_o the_o saxon_a original_a shall_v after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v despise_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n let_v he_o pay_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o 100_o shilling_n by_o which_o law_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n knight_n service_n in_o england_n and_o also_o that_o slight_v of_o excommunication_n have_v no_o further_o temporal_a penalty_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o land_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o country_n man_n or_o villager_n call_v there_o ceorlesman_n he_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o his_o lord_n yea_o tho'_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o that_o sin_n three_o if_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v or_o on_o sunday_n evening_n after_o the_o same_o time_n a_o servant_n shall_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o work_n let_v his_o master_n redeem_v the_o offence_n with_o pay_v eighty_o shilling_n four_o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n let_v he_o lie_v without_o any_o wiregild_n that_o be_v without_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v this_o year_n also_o the_o pict_n slay_v bert_n the_o ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n who_o church_n he_o have_v in_o the_o late_a invasion_n destroy_v for_o as_o king_n egfrid_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v there_o cut_v off_o so_o enter_v their_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v mat._n westminster_n call_v this_o ealderman_n brithric_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a transaction_n out_o of_o bede_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o egbert_n a_o english_a priest_n live_v
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
and_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n to_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bear_v date_n in_o the_o week_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n as_o also_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_n of_o course_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n court_n to_o consult_v and_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a when_o also_o the_o king_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o custom_n of_o hold_v great_a council_n be_v also_o continue_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n learned_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n dccclii_o and_o his_o monk_n lease_v out_o to_o one_o wulfred_n the_o land_n of_o sempigaham_n perhaps_o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v again_o revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o yearly_o rend_v of_o so_o many_o load_v of_o wood_n coal_n and_o turf_n dccclii_o and_o so_o many_o barrel_n of_o beer_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o provision_n with_o thirty_o shilling_n in_o money_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v at_o which_o agreement_n burherd_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v now_o succeed_v beorthwulf_n be_v present_a together_o with_o ceolred_n the_o archbishop_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o ealdorman_n i_o have_v insert_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o lease_v out_o the_o abbey_n land_n in_o those_o day_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n berthulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o burhed_n succeed_v he_o who_o this_o next_o year_n together_o with_o his_o wites_z that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n dcccliii_o desire_v king_n aethelwulf_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o to_o subdue_v the_o northern_a welshman_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o mercia_n make_v the_o man_n of_o mean_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o king_n burhed_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n also_o king_n aethelwulf_n send_v his_o son_n aelfr_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n who_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a son_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a historian_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n anoint_v alfred_n king_n whether_o of_o any_o present_a or_o else_o future_a dominion_n but_o since_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o successorem_fw-la paterni_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o territory_n king_n alfred_n enjoy_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o only_o in_o these_o annal_n but_o in_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n that_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o king_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ealcher_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o huda_n with_o the_o surrey-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o at_o first_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v and_o drown_v on_o both_o side_n and_o both_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o chief_a commander_n perish_v also_o burhed_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n asser_n relate_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n dcccliv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n winter_v in_o scepige_n or_o sheppie_a and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethelwulf_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o land_n throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o all_o tribute_n or_o tax_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n concern_v tithe_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a grant_n at_o large_a i_o aethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v consent_v that_o a_o certain_a hereditary_a part_n of_o the_o land_n heretofore_o possess_v by_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n servant_n of_o god_n i._n e._n monk_n or_o nun_n or_o mere_a laic_n shall_v give_v their_o ten_o mansion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n free_a and_o discharge_v of_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o royal_a tribute_n or_o taxation_n as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o less_o which_o they_o call_v wittereden_n which_o signify_v a_o certain_a fine_a or_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o expedition_n build_v of_o a_o bridge_n dcccliv_o or_o fortify_v of_o a_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o without_o cease_v we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n discharge_v their_o other_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 855_o the_o three_o indiction_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o our_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o also_o beorhed_n king_n of_o mercia_n together_o with_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n earl_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o believer_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v witness_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o royal_a grant_n but_o the_o dignitary_n have_v thereunto_o subscribe_v their_o name_n but_o as_o ingulph_n relate_v king_n aethelwulf_n for_o the_o great_a firmness_n thereof_o offer_v this_o charter_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n tho'_o this_o grant_v of_o tithe_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o annal_n as_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n as_o also_o from_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v till_o after_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o which_o make_v sir_n h._n spelman_n conjecture_n and_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o grant_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o before_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v also_o regranted_a by_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o return_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n here_o recite_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o recite_v this_o law_n concern_v tithe_n both_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o form_n of_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o be_v the_o party_n to_o it_o as_o also_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a law_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n tho'_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v before_o some_o particular_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o those_o can_v only_o oblige_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o asser_n chronicle_n k._n aethelwulf_n go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfred_n dccclv_o his_o young_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n along_o with_o he_o but_o
they_o design_v and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n the_o pagan_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n and_o despair_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o kill_v rout_z and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o town_n so_o that_o both_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o many_o nobleman_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o common_a soldier_n and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v take_v prisoner_n dccclxvii_o and_o those_o that_o remain_v alive_a be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n who_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n make_v one_o egbert_n king_n over_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v leave_v tho'_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o river_n time_n as_o simeon_n of_o darham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v aethstan_n the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o see_n of_o scireborne_v 50_o year_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o town_n but_o since_o the_o chronicle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abbot_n 802._o bromton_n undertake_v to_o give_v some_o probable_a account_n how_o the_o dane_n come_v to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n tho'_o it_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o romance_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v it_o you_o since_o it_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v thus_o osbriht_o king_n of_o northumberland_n go_v one_o day_n a_o hunt_n as_o he_o return_v home_o go_v private_o to_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nobleman_n call_v bruern_n brocard_n to_o refresh_v himself_o bruern_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n be_v come_v be_v go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o secure_v the_o shoar_n against_o pirate_n but_o his_o wife_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a beauty_n entertain_v the_o king_n at_o dinner_n very_o splendid_o the_o king_n have_v dine_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v she_o to_o her_o chamber_n tell_v she_o he_o must_v speak_v with_o she_o in_o private_a and_o there_o remove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o such_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n lie_v with_o she_o have_v thus_o have_v his_o will_n he_o speedy_o return_v to_o york_n whilst_o she_o so_o lament_v and_o weep_v that_o her_o face_n be_v extreme_o alter_v which_o cause_v her_o husband_n at_o his_o return_n to_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n and_o such_o a_o unusual_a sadness_n whereupon_o she_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o the_o king_n have_v force_v she_o which_o have_v hear_v he_o comfort_v she_o bid_v she_o not_o to_o afflict_v herself_o since_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o man_n so_o potent_a assure_v she_o because_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o love_v she_o less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v revenge_v both_o himself_o and_o she_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n then_o do_v bruern_v be_v a_o man_n both_o noble_a and_o powerful_a call_v his_o kindred_n together_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o affront_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o intention_n speedy_o to_o revenge_v it_o to_o which_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o approve_v his_o purpose_n he_o with_o they_o take_v horse_n and_o road_n to_o york_n the_o king_n upon_o sight_n of_o he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o very_o civil_o but_o he_o have_v all_o his_o relation_n at_o his_o back_n defy_v he_o renounce_v his_o allegiance_n give_v up_o his_o land_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o hold_v of_o he_o this_o say_v without_o any_o more_o word_n he_o withdraw_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o all_o at_o court_n so_o his_o friend_n consent_v he_o go_v straghtways_o over_o to_o denmark_n where_o he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o affront_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n by_o k._n osbriht_n desire_v his_o speedy_a relief_n and_o supply_n to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o revenge_v himself_o at_o this_o news_n godrin_n and_o his_o dane_n conceive_v very_o great_a joy_n have_v now_o some_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o invade_v the_o english_a and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n offer_v to_o bruern_v who_o be_v descend_v of_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o he_o speedy_o prepare_v a_o great_a army_n over_o which_o he_o make_v captain_n two_o brother_n call_v inguar_n and_o hubba_n most_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o navy_n furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o transport_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o men._n these_o adventurer_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o take_v their_o way_n through_o holderness_n destroy_v all_o the_o town_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o come_v to_o york_n provoke_v osbriht_v to_o come_v out_o and_o fight_v they_o where_o he_o and_o his_o brother-king_n be_v both_o slay_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n march_v into_o mercia_n as_o far_o as_o snotingaham_n now_o nottingham_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n dccclxviii_o but_o burhred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o great_a or_o wise_a man_n entreat_v aethelred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n to_o help_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o pagan_n whereupon_o they_o likewise_o march_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o find_v the_o danish_a army_n strong_o fortify_v they_o only_o besiege_v nottingham_n but_o as_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n relate_v the_o christian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v either_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n there_o be_v very_o little_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o mercian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o pagan_n whereupon_o the_o dane_n march_v back_o again_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n the_o same_o year_n asser_n in_o his_o life_n of_o k._n alfred_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o gaini_n i._n e._n of_o the_o country_n about_o gainesburrough_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n return_v again_o to_o york_n dccclxix_o and_o there_o stay_v twelve_o month_n and_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a mortality_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o can_v here_o omit_v the_o relation_n of_o mat._n westminster_n under_o this_o year_n concern_v what_o the_o dane_n do_v before_o they_o leave_v the_o north_n of_o england_n where_o he_o say_v they_o slay_v both_o old_a and_o young_a not_o spare_v the_o life_n or_o chastity_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o nun_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o strange_a example_n of_o a_o heroic_a if_o not_o too_o great_a a_o love_v of_o chastity_n for_o ebba_n afterward_o saint_v than_o abbess_n of_o coldingham_n nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n than_o her_o life_n call_v her_o nun_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n there_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o also_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n in_o avoid_v it_o which_o they_o all_o promise_v to_o observe_v she_o then_o take_v a_o razor_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o own_o nose_n and_o upper_a lip_n in_o which_o she_o be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o sister_n which_o be_v do_v those_o cruel_a tyrant_n hinguar_n and_o hubba_n come_v thither_o the_o next_o day_n together_o with_o their_o force_n and_o see_v so_o horrible_a a_o spectacle_n they_o not_o only_o run_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o leave_v they_o but_o also_o give_v order_n to_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n which_o they_o forthwith_o do_v so_o it_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n together_o with_o the_o abbess_n and_o all_o her_o nun_n who_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o thus_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n nor_o do_v they_o discharge_v their_o fury_n upon_o this_o nunnery_n alone_o but_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n have_v not_o long_o before_o destroy_v the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o linaisfarne_n with_o those_o of_o girwy_n and_o weremuth_n beside_o the_o famous_a nunnery_n of_o streanshale_v and_o tinmuth_n most_o of_o which_o be_v never_o rebuilt_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o till_o several_a age_n after_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o peterborough_n copy_n it_o follow_v thus_o then_o the_o dane_n quit_v the_o north_n dccclxx_o and_o mount_v themselves_o on_o horseback_n march_v through_o mercia_n into_o east_n
leave_v hreoptun_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o dccclxxv_o and_o halfden_a their_o commander_n march_v with_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o winter-quarter_n near_o the_o river_n tine_n where_o they_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o also_o spoil_v the_o country_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o straecled_a welsh-man_n who_o then_o inhabit_v part_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n whilst_o another_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o godrun_n oskytel_n and_o amwynd_n three_o of_o their_o king_n march_v to_o grantbridge_n and_o there_o winter_a and_o the_o same_o summer_n king_n aelfred_n fight_v at_o sea_n against_o seven_o of_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccclxxvi_o this_o year_n as_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v rollo_n the_o danâ—_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o in_o some_o time_n after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o asser_n also_o say_v that_o this_o rollo_n have_v have_v a_o dream_n of_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n fly_v towards_o the_o south_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v england_n and_o go_v over_o into_o france_n though_o as_o other_o author_n affirm_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o warm_o receive_v by_o king_n alfred_n that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a to_o stay_v here_o but_o rather_o choose_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n of_o easy_a conquest_n as_o normandy_n indeed_o prove_v for_o he_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n ricsig_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v another_o egbert_n succeed_v he_o but_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n more_o than_o that_o he_o reign_v beyond_o tyne_n as_o a_o tributary_n to_o the_o dane_n who_o possess_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o same_o year_n according_o the_o dane_n steal_v away_o by_o night_n from_o grantbridge_n where_o they_o have_v long_o encamp_v march_v to_o werham_n now_o warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n be_v then_o a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o place_n they_o take_v and_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o nunnery_n there_o then_o pass_v high_o as_o into_o a_o secure_a harbour_n they_o draw_v up_o all_o their_o ship_n so_o that_o now_o king_n alfred_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a straits_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o they_o give_v the_o king_n for_o pledge_n some_o of_o the_o noble_a person_n in_o their_o army_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n they_o have_v which_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o take_v to_o any_o nation_n before_o that_o they_o will_v present_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n which_o have_v horse_n steal_v away_o to_o exanceaster_n now_o exeter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n put_v all_o their_o hostage_n to_o death_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n healfden_n the_o danish_a king_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n among_o his_o people_n who_o now_o settle_v there_o plough_v and_o sow_v from_o whence_o the_o dane_n date_n their_o reign_n over_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v dccclxxvii_o the_o dane_n have_v leave_v werham_n and_o come_v to_o exeter_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v their_o fleet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fetch_v a_o compass_n sail_v towards_o the_o west_n i_o suppose_v to_o exmouth_n there_o arise_v so_o violent_a a_o storm_n as_o that_o 120_o of_o their_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o swandwic_n now_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aelfred_n follow_v that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n as_o far_o as_o exeter_n tho'_o he_o can_v not_o overtake_v they_o till_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o prove_v so_o strong_a that_o no_o body_n can_v come_v at_o they_o but_o he_o streightning_n they_o there_o they_o give_v he_o what_o hostage_n he_o require_v and_o take_v fresh_a oath_n and_o for_o a_o small_a time_n observe_v the_o league_n they_o have_v make_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v the_o same_o danish_a army_n march_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o divide_v part_n of_o it_o between_o themselves_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o ceolwulf_n above_o mention_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o english_a have_v enter_v wales_n the_o year_n before_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o the_o welshman_n though_o this_o author_n neither_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o commander_n nor_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o battle_n between_o they_o wherein_o rodorick_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o guyriad_n his_o brother_n or_o as_o some_o say_v his_o son_n be_v slay_v this_o rodorick_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n engharaud_n the_o daughter_n of_o prince_n meyric_n several_a son_n as_o anarawd_n his_o elder_a to_o who_o he_o give_v aberffraw_n with_o north_n wales_n cadelh_n the_o second_o to_o who_o he_o leave_v dynevowr_n dccclxxvii_o with_o south-wales_n who_o also_o take_v by_o force_n marthraval_n and_o powysland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mervyn_n the_o three_o son_n to_o who_o their_o father_n rodorick_n have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o which_o dr._n powel_n likewise_o add_v that_o this_o rodorick_n be_v esteem_v by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n north-wales_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n esylcht_v the_o daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o conan_n tindaethwy_n but_o south-wales_n he_o have_v in_o right_o of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o meyric_n ap_fw-mi dyfnwal_n king_n of_o cardigan_n powis_n he_o have_v by_o nest_n the_o sister_n and_o heir_n of_o congen_fw-mi ap_fw-mi cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n his_o father_n mother_n these_o three_o dominion_n he_o appoint_v under_o their_o mere_a and_o bound_n with_o a_o princely_a house_n in_o each_o of_o they_o these_o he_o have_v name_v ytair_n talaeth_n and_o leave_v they_o unto_o three_o of_o his_o son_n anarawd_n cadhel_n and_o mervyn_n who_o be_v call_v ytrit_a twysoc_n talaethioc_n that_o be_v the_o three_o crown_v prince_n because_o each_o of_o they_o do_v wear_v upon_o his_o bonnet_n or_o helmet_n a_o coronet_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o broad_a lace_n or_o head-band_n indent_v upward_o set_v and_o wrought_v with_o precious_a stone_n which_o in_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a speech_n be_v call_v talaeth_n and_o to_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o additional_a note_n to_o caradoc_n history_n have_v add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a welsh_a manuscript_n that_o this_o rodorick_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v some_o of_o the_o old_a british_a law_n and_o to_o have_v appoint_v new_a one_o he_o also_o ordain_v that_o his_o elder_a son_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o aberffraw_n with_o the_o fifteen_o cantred_n thereunto_o belong_v this_o aberffraw_n be_v now_o a_o small_a village_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o be_v ancient_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o guyne_v or_o north-wales_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o second_o the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o dinevowr_n or_o cardigan_n with_o its_o fifteen_o cantred_n extend_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n devi_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o also_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o mathraval_n with_o the_o fifteen_o cantred_n of_o powis_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi to_o the_o bridge_n over_o severne_n at_o gloucester_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v continue_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n i._n e._n king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pay_v the_o like_a tribute_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n they_o shall_v all_o send_v he_o aid_v and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o protect_v they_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n moreover_o he_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o aberffraw_n and_o cardigan_n the_o three_o prince_n shall_v meet_v at_o bwlchy_n pawl_v and_o after_o hear_v of_o council_n on_o both_o side_n the_o prince_n of_o powis_n shall_v be_v umpire_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o king_n of_o aberffraw_n and_o powis_n that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o all_o three_o meet_v at_o dolhrianedd_n perchance_o morvarhian_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi where_o the_o king_n of_o cardigan_n be_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o
now_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o habitable_a and_o then_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o son-in-law_n ethered_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o now_o all_o the_o english_a viz._n the_o mercian_n and_o kentishman_n as_o also_o the_o east_n and_o west_n saxon_n who_o have_v be_v before_o disperse_v or_o make_v prisoner_n with_o the_o dane_n be_v now_o return_v home_o put_v themselves_o under_o king_n alfred_n protection_n but_o these_o danish_a storm_n be_v pretty_a well_o blow_v over_o king_n alfred_n begin_v now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v send_v for_o from_o abroad_o for_o as_o mr._n camden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o oxfordshire_n britannia_n we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 886_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o st._n grimbald_n come_v over_o into_o england_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v found_v the_o first_o regent_n there_o and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n be_v st._n neot_n a_o abbot_n a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o theology_n and_o st._n grimbald_n and_o eloquent_a and_o most_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whilst_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v teach_v by_o asser_n a_o monk_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n logic_n music_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v read_v by_o john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n david_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n be_v profess_v by_o john_n another_o monk_n and_o colleague_n of_o st._n grimbald_n one_o of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o immense_a knowledge_n these_o lecture_n be_v often_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o invincible_a monarch_n king_n aelfred_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o tell_v we_o a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o his_o time_n that_o king_n alfred_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o neot_n the_o abbot_n first_o found_v public_a school_n of_o various_a art_n at_o oxford_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o randolph_n higden_n polychron_n in_o bayliol_n college_n library_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n treat_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n alfred_n say_v thus_o that_o he_o first_o found_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la lib._n 1._o seem_v also_o to_o have_v see_v this_o passage_n in_o winchester_n annal_n and_o add_v three_o hall_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o build_v the_o one_o for_o grammar_n near_o the_o east_n gate_n the_o second_o near_o the_o north-gate_n for_o logician_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o high-street_n for_o divine_n but_o since_o this_o only_o prove_v that_o king_n alfred_n first_o found_v public_a school_n here_o and_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o before_o i_o shall_v recite_v also_o what_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n camden_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o asser_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v may_v clear_v this_o point_n about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o there_o arise_v a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a dissension_n between_o grimbald_n and_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o bring_v hither_o with_o he_o and_o the_o old_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v here_o at_o his_o come_n for_o these_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o statute_n institution_n and_o form_n of_o read_v perscribe_v by_o grimbald_n the_o difference_n proceed_v to_o no_o great_a height_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o private_a grudge_n and_o enmity_n between_o they_o which_o soon_o after_o break_v out_o with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n imaginable_a to_o appease_v these_o tumult_n the_o most_o invincible_a king_n aelfred_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o faction_n by_o a_o message_n and_o complaint_n from_o grimbald_n come_v to_o oxford_n to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o complaint_n of_o both_o party_n dccclxxvii_o the_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o this_o the_o old_a scholar_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o grimbald_n to_o oxford_n learning_n do_v here_o flourish_v tho'_o the_o student_n be_v less_o in_o number_n than_o they_o have_v former_o be_v because_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pagan_n they_o far_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a annal_n that_o good_a order_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n such_o as_o gildas_n melkin_n ninnias_fw-it kentigern_n and_o other_o who_o have_v there_o prosecute_v their_o study_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o manage_v in_o happy_a peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o st._n german_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o reside_v there_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o england_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v well_o approve_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n the_o king_n with_o incredible_a humility_n and_o great_a attention_n hear_v both_o party_n exhort_v they_o with_o pious_a and_o importunate_a entreaty_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o both_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n and_o obey_v his_o instruction_n but_o grimbald_n resent_v these_o proceed_n retire_v immediate_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n which_o king_n aelfred_n have_v late_o found_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o get_v his_o tomb_n to_o be_v remove_v thither_o to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o have_v design_v his_o bone_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o vault_n under_o the_o chancel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o oxford_n which_o church_n the_o say_a grimbald_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o stone_n hew_v and_o carve_v with_o great_a art_n but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o st._n grimbald_n and_o the_o old_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n of_o asser_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n first_o publish_v in_o saxon_a character_n like_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o asser_n which_o be_v print_v at_o frankford_n in_o 1603._o the_o original_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n in_o his_o ant._n brit._n eccles._n express_o tell_v we_o mr._n camden_n never_o see_v from_o whence_o sir_n john_n spelman_n in_o his_o latin_a history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n aelfred_n have_v make_v a_o very_a hard_a inference_n as_o if_o that_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o that_o author_n but_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o either_o by_o the_o publisher_n or_o else_o by_o mr._n camden_n himself_o tho'_o this_o author_n do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v in_o short_a what_o mr._n ant._n wood_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o ix_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n from_o a_o manuscript_n testimonial_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n twine_n viz._n that_o he_o himself_o long_o after_o discourse_v with_o mr._n camden_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o ask_v he_o express_o about_o this_o passage_n who_o authority_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o question_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_o transcribe_v that_o passage_n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o asser_n which_o he_o have_v then_o by_o he_o and_o which_o as_o the_o say_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o than_o belong_v to_o sir_n henry_n savile_n of_o bank_n near_o halifax_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n spelman_n do_v there_o produce_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v passage_n which_o suppose_v public_a school_n to_o have_v be_v at_o oxford_n before_o king_n alfred_n time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o reduceable_a to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o hyde_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o that_o of_o polychronicon_n that_o king_n alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o found_v a_o university_n there_o dccclxviii_o all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o university_n endow_v with_o privilege_n and_o distinct_a hall_n and_o college_n build_v on_o purpose_n and_o
record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v may_v be_v credit_v this_o king_n condemn_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o four_o inferior_a judge_n in_o hundred_o and_o county_z court_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o one_o year_n for_o their_o false_a judgement_n either_o in_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v man_n without_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n but_o the_o particular_a case_n be_v many_o and_o long_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o author_n himself_o wherein_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o those_o time_n from_o what_o they_o be_v present_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n as_o particular_o harding_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n to_o have_v collect_v a_o body_n of_o law_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o from_o the_o greek_a roman_a british_a and_o danish_a law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o do_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a have_v thus_o finish_v the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o only_a one_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n wherein_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n of_o athelred_n the_o archbishop_n dcccci._n as_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o all_o west-saxony_n who_o he_o there_o summons_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o to_o be_v trustee_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n together_o with_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o people_n have_v affectionate_o and_o bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o his_o father_n aethelwulf_n have_v bequeath_v to_o he_o and_o his_o three_o brother_n viz._n aethelbald_n aethered_n and_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o survivor_n of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o entail_v according_a to_o his_o say_a father_n will_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o give_v it_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o aethelbald_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o our_o father_n shall_v first_o decease_v then_o aether_v together_o with_o the_o nobility_n of_o all_o west-saxony_n shall_v be_v witness_n for_o we_o of_o our_o share_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n who_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o may_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aethelbald_n our_o elder_a brother_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a king_n aethered_n shall_v permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o distribution_n as_o we_o have_v they_o before_o our_o say_a brother_n coronation_n and_o also_o the_o engagement_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o we_o concern_v the_o say_v hereditary_a distribution_n be_v confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o k._n aethered_n by_o our_o assistance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o man_n shall_v acquire_v to_o himself_o as_o also_o the_o dominion_n which_o shall_v fall_v to_o he_o by_o hereditary_a right_n he_o shall_v in_o brotherly_a love_n proportionable_o divide_v with_o we_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o aethered_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o promise_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o he_o refuse_v as_o this_o testament_n particular_o take_v notice_n to_o observe_v this_o agreement_n only_o promise_v that_o as_o for_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o he_o by_o alfred_n and_o his_o people_n assistance_n shall_v acquire_v to_o his_o dominion_n as_o also_o the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v after_o his_o decease_n confer_v upon_o none_o else_o but_o myself_o and_o be_v thus_o pacify_v i_o thereupon_o remit_v all_o further_a complaint_n against_o my_o brother_n then_o he_o proceed_v far_a that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v that_o we_o all_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o danish_a enemy_n than_o it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n to_o our_o son_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v successive_o enjoy_v our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o with_o the_o dominion_n land_n and_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confer_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o recite_v what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a nobility_n at_o swinbourne_n wherein_o he_o have_v adjure_v they_o all_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o former_a entail_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o k._n aethered_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v decease_v there_o be_v then_o none_o leave_v but_o himself_o who_o have_v any_o writing_n or_o testimony_n concern_v this_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o other_o heir_n beside_o himself_o and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o claim_v the_o say_a inheritance_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o right_n unless_o he_o forthwith_o produce_v witness_n of_o it_o but_o then_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o his_o kinsman_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n his_o father_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o charter_n make_v thereof_o at_o his_o general_n council_n at_o langdene_n which_o charter_n he_o have_v then_o likewise_o wife_n command_v to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o west_n saxony_n dcccci._n and_o after_o it_o be_v read_v he_o order_v all_o there_o present_a to_o declare_v whether_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o know_v of_o any_o man_n who_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o have_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n before_o because_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o disinherit_v none_o of_o his_o kinsman_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o ealdorman_n of_o his_o people_n do_v firm_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o then_o they_o give_v he_o full_a power_n to_o make_v his_o will_n and_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o best_a please_v he_o next_o king_n alfred_n proceed_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a witness_n to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o to_o confer_v upon_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n divers_a land_n and_o territory_n there_o particular_o mention_v lie_v in_o divers_a country_n in_o england_n introduction_n but_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o also_o leave_v other_o land_n there_o recite_v to_o his_o young_a son_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o each_o of_o his_o daughter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v divers_a land_n there_o particular_o set_v down_o and_o then_o bequeath_v to_o athelm_v and_o aethelwald_n his_o brother_n son_n divers_a town_n there_o also_o particular_o recite_v then_o follow_v his_o legacy_n in_o money_n to_o his_o son_n daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o kinsman_n above_o mention_v as_o also_o to_o ethelred_n general_n of_o his_o militia_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n all_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o entail_v be_v then_o in_o force_n he_o farther_z will_n that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o free-hold-land_n shall_v not_o alienate_v they_o beyond_o their_o own_o life_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o child_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n especial_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a for_o so_o his_o father_n have_v bequeath_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v any_o way_n happen_v that_o his_o say_a land_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o woman_n than_o he_o will_v that_o after_o their_o decease_n those_o land_n shall_v revert_v to_o his_o next_o male_a kindred_n descend_v from_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o desire_n that_o none_o of_o his_o relation_n shall_v any_o way_n disquiet_v each_o other_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o since_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a nation_n have_v already_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o right_o that_o
england_n call_v wales_n where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n that_o this_o year_n anarawd_n chief_a king_n of_o wales_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwal_n ugel_n i._n e._n the_o bald_a who_o reign_v after_o he_o and_o elise_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o three_o son_n name_v meyric_n this_o edwal_n be_v he_o who_o our_o historian_n style_v idwal_n rex_fw-la omnium_fw-la wallensium_n i._n e._n supreme_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o likewise_o subjoin_v what_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o chronicle_n have_v also_o add_v concern_v the_o welsh_a affair_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n tho'_o happen_v somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o roderic_n the_o great_a dccccxiv_n the_o northern_a britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n and_o cumberland_n be_v as_o hector_n boetius_fw-la and_o buchanan_n relate_v much_o infest_a and_o weaken_a with_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n saxon_n and_o scot_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o that_o yoke_n to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o seek_v out_o more_o quiet_a habitation_n so_o that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o hobert_n they_o come_v to_o gwyneth_n i_o e._n north_n wales_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o anarawd_n reign_n who_o commiserate_v their_o distress_a condition_n give_v they_o the_o country_n from_o chester_n to_o the_o river_n conwey_n to_o inhabit_v if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v late_o possess_v themselves_o thereof_o these_o britain_n have_v return_v thanks_o to_o prince_n anarawd_n as_o be_v meet_v fall_v upon_o the_o saxon_n and_o necessity_n give_v edge_n to_o their_o valour_n they_o soon_o drive_v they_o out_o thence_o be_v yet_o scarce_o warm_a in_o their_o seat_n and_o edred_n or_o ether_v earl_n of_o mercia_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o say_a country_n but_o the_o northern_a britain_n who_o have_v settle_v themselves_o there_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o good_n remove_v they_o over_o the_o river_n conwey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n anarawd_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v make_v his_o army_n encamp_v near_o the_o town_n of_o conwey_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymryt_n where_o his_o man_n make_v a_o gallant_a resistance_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o saxon_a force_n at_o length_n after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o this_o battle_n be_v call_v gwaeth_n cymryt_n conwey_n because_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o township_n of_o cymryt_n hard_o by_o conwey_n but_o anarawd_n call_v it_o dial_n rodri_n because_o he_o have_v there_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n rodri._n in_o this_o battle_n tudwal_n the_o son_n of_o rodri_n mawr_z receive_v a_o hurt_a in_o the_o knee_n which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v tudwall_n gloff_n or_o the_o lame_a ever_o after_o his_o brethren_n to_o reward_v his_o valour_n and_o service_n give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o unchellogoed_n gwyn_v and_o then_o the_o britain_n pursue_n their_o victory_n chase_v the_o saxon_n quite_o out_o of_o wales_n into_o mercia_n where_o have_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n they_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o rich_a spoil_n and_o anarawd_n to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bangor_n as_o the_o record_n of_o that_o see_v do_v testify_v and_o likewise_o to_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o clynnoc_n in_o arvon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o north_n wales_n after_o this_o the_o northern_a britain_n come_v back_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n conwey_n and_o possess_v again_o the_o land_n assign_v to_o they_o between_o conwey_n and_o chester_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v some_o english_a writer_n as_o mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v land_n in_o loegria_n and_o albania_n after_o king_n cadwalader_n time_n mistake_v those_o of_o cumberland_n and_o straetclwyd_n for_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n but_o asser_n meneu._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 875_o say_v that_o halden_n the_o dane_n march_v into_o northumberland_n which_o he_o subdue_v have_v before_o conquer_v the_o pict_n and_o britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n in_o northumberland_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o relation_n at_o length_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o â—ets_v we_o see_v that_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wâ—lsh_a have_v be_v very_o spare_v to_o record_v their_o own_o defeat_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n about_o this_o time_n dccccxv_n according_a to_o the_o history_n copy_n of_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n extant_a in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o clare_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o archbishop_n plegmund_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n confirm_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n dccccxv_n as_o also_o to_o their_o servant_n all_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n at_o grantecester_n i_o e._n cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 915_o and_o be_v direct_v to_o frithestan_n than_o chancellor_n and_o doctor_n but_o if_o sir_n john_n spelman_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o asser_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v the_o studium_fw-la or_o school_n at_o oxford_n before_o king_n alfred_n time_n our_o antiquary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charter_n since_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o this_o transcript_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v for_o they_o say_v it_o look_v very_o improbable_a that_o cambridge_n shall_v have_v continue_v a_o university_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a war_n and_o under_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o three_o danish_a king_n the_o last_o of_o who_o enjoin_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o present_a history_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o barbarous_a and_o pedantic_a latin_a at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o charter_n where_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n stabili_fw-la jure_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o rata_fw-la decerno_fw-la durare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la vertigo_n poli_fw-fr circa_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la aequora_fw-la aethera_fw-la syderum_fw-la justo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la volvet_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o betray_v the_o ignorant_a monk_n pen_n that_o counterfeit_v it_o but_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la cite_v by_o bale_n relate_v from_o a_o ancient_a table_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o hyde_n near_o winchester_n 53._o which_o himself_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n have_v peruse_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o king_n edward_n as_o follows_z therefore_o for_o the_o augmenration_n of_o clerklike_a learning_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o oxford_n so_o he_o again_o raise_v up_o cambridge_n to_o her_o first_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o other_o general_a school_n have_v lie_v desolate_a and_o destroy_v as_o also_o like_o a_o most_o love_a nourisher_n of_o scholar_n he_o command_v that_o hall_n for_o student_n chair_n and_o seat_n of_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v there_o be_v erect_v and_o build_v at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o he_o send_v from_o oxford_n university_n which_o his_o noble_a father_n the_o king_n have_v found_v master_n of_o those_o art_n which_o we_o call_v liberal_a together_o with_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o invite_v they_o there_o formal_o to_o read_v and_o teach_v but_o since_o the_o author_n here_o cite_v be_v but_o of_o modern_a time_n in_o comparison_n to_o this_o famous_a university_n and_o also_o that_o passage_n he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o much_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n out_o of_o tho._n rudborn'_v large_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 2._o where_o he_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o bonagratia_n de_fw-fr villa_n dei_fw-la to_o the_o black_a monk_n of_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o translate_v viz._n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o country_n into_o
of_o england_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o true_a why_o the_o king_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o this_o young_a princess_n his_o niece_n which_o be_v this_o that_o aelfwinna_n not_o make_v the_o king_n her_o uncle_n who_o her_o mother_n have_v appoint_v her_o guardian_n privy_a to_o her_o design_n have_v contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o reginald_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n whereupon_o king_n edward_n to_o prevent_v his_o enemy_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o also_o carry_v the_o say_a lady_n away_o with_o he_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o report_v that_o about_o this_o time_n leofr_v a_o dane_n dccccxx_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n come_v from_o ireland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o snowdon_n in_o caernarvonshire_n and_o design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o their_o subjection_n overran_a and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o chester_n before_o ever_o king_n edward_n have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o arrival_n whereat_o he_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o own_o people_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o leofred_n and_o griffyth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o chester_n and_o take_v the_o city_n from_o they_o after_o this_o he_o make_v two_o division_n of_o his_o army_n whereof_o he_o and_o his_o son_n athelstan_n lead_v the_o first_o and_o edmund_z and_o edred_n the_o second_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o such_o celerity_n that_o he_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o forest_n of_o walewode_n now_o sherwood_n where_o leofr_v and_o griffyth_n set_v upon_o he_o so_o fierce_o that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o some_o distress_n until_o prince_n athelstan_n step_v in_o between_o his_o father_n and_o leofred_n and_o give_v the_o dane_n such_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o it_o disable_v he_o from_o hold_v his_o spear_n whereupon_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o athelstan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n encounter_v with_o griffyth_n slay_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n upon_o that_o athelstan_n cause_v leofr_v to_o be_v behead_v likewise_o and_o so_o both_o their_o head_n be_v set_v up_o together_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o chester_n and_o edward_n and_o his_o son_n return_v home_o with_o a_o great_a triumph_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o age_n of_o prince_n edmund_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o this_o relation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n edred_n command_a part_n of_o their_o father_n army_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a when_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n die_v and_o not_o above_o eighteen_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n king_n edward_n command_v his_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n now_o tocester_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o to_o rebuild_v it_o after_o which_o the_o same_o year_n about_o lent_n dccccxxi_n he_o command_v the_o town_n of_o wigingamere_n now_o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a but_o the_o same_o summer_n between_o whitsuntide_n and_o midsummer_n the_o dane_n of_o hamptune_n i._n e._n northampton_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o ligeracester_n and_o those_o that_o lay_v northward_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o march_v to_o tofeceaster_n and_o assault_v the_o town_n a_o whole_a day_n hope_v to_o take_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o more_o man_n can_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n and_o march_v off_o after_o this_o they_o often_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o plunder_v and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v unprovided_a take_v a_o great_a many_o man_n and_o much_o cattle_n between_o barnewoode_n and_o eglesbyrig_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v barnwood_n forest_n near_o bury-hill_n and_o the_o latter_a alisbury_n both_o in_o buckinghamshire_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n of_o huntandune_n i._n e._n huntingdon_n and_o the_o east-angle_n march_v out_o and_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o temsford_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o at_o huntandune_n suppose_v that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v recover_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o they_o march_v till_o they_o come_v to_o bedanford_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n after_o this_o a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o advance_v to_o the_o town_n of_o wiggingamere_n and_o storm_v it_o for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o very_o well_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n dccccxxi_n and_o retreat_n carrying_z away_o with_o they_o all_o the_o cattle_n they_o find_v thereabouts_o after_o this_o also_o the_o same_o summer_n there_o be_v great_a force_n assemble_v of_o king_n edward_n subject_n from_o the_o town_n round_o about_o temesford_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o town_n they_o at_o length_n take_v it_o and_o kill_v a_o danish_a king_n and_o taglosse_n a_o earl_n and_o mannan_n his_o son_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o town_n from_o which_o time_n according_a to_o florence_n the_o danish_a power_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a decrease_n and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a increase_n but_o this_o author_n place_v all_o these_o action_n of_o this_o year_n under_o anno_fw-la 917._o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a many_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o autumn_n as_o well_o from_o kent_n surry_n and_o essex_n as_o from_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o march_v to_o colneceaster_n i.e._n colchester_n assault_v that_o city_n till_o they_o take_v it_o and_o all_o the_o plunder_n they_o find_v in_o it_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n except_o those_o that_o escape_v over_o the_o wall_n after_o which_o also_o the_o same_o autumn_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o with_o the_o east-angle_n both_o land-soldier_n and_o pirate_n who_o they_o have_v invite_v to_o their_o assistance_n hope_v thereby_o to_o revenge_v the_o defeat_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v wherefore_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o maeldune_n and_o besiege_v that_o town_n till_o such_o time_n that_o more_o man_n come_v to_o its_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v it_o and_o retreat_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o together_o with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n overtake_v the_o dane_n kill_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o land-man_n as_o well_o as_o pirate_n not_o long_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o south-saxons_a to_o passenham_n i_o e._n pasham_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n can_v be_v encompass_v with_o a_o stone-wall_n where_o earl_n thurferth_n and_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o danish_a force_n that_o belong_v to_o hamtune_n with_o all_o towards_o the_o north_n as_o far_o as_o weolade_v that_o be_v the_o river_n weland_n accept_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o protector_n but_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n army_n be_v to_o return_v home_o he_o send_v out_o fresh_a force_n to_o the_o town_n of_o huntandune_n who_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a it_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n that_o ramain_v alive_a surrender_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n and_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o protection_n likewise_o this_o very_a year_n before_o martinmass_o the_o king_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o colneceaster_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n and_o repair_v all_o place_n which_o be_v ruinous_a then_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o east-angle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o be_v before_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o above_o thirty_o year_n now_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o east-england_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o think_v good_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n but_o the_o army_n that_o belong_v to_o grantanbyrig_n i._n e._n cambridge_n do_v by_o themselves_o choose_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o oath_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o this_o year_n also_o sytric_a the_o danish_a king_n
action_n from_o his_o election_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v and_o in_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o therein_o follow_v our_o annal_n and_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o it_o seem_v before_o his_o election_n one_o alfred_n with_o some_o factious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v on_o a_o concubine_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o seem_v there_o to_o doubt_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o else_o ignoble_a in_o he_o for_o he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o his_o devotion_n as_o his_o victory_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v to_o excel_v in_o good_a quality_n than_o in_o his_o ancestor_n the_o former_a only_o be_v true_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hither_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o concern_v this_o alfred_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o king_n athelstan_n charter_n whereby_o he_o confer_v the_o land_n once_o belong_v to_o this_o alfred_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o cousin_n ethelred_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v what_o be_v his_o own_o he_o there_o at_o large_a relate_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n which_o alfred_n have_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o complice_n to_o seize_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n and_o to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v happy_o discover_v and_o alfred_n deny_v it_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o purge_v himself_o before_o pope_n john_n where_o come_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o english_a school_n there_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n till_o he_o have_v send_v to_o ask_v king_n athelstan_n judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n the_o king_n assent_v that_o it_o shall_v though_o unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n be_v lay_v among_o the_o body_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v for_o so_o black_a a_o treason_n dccccxxu._n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n this_o king_n perform_v after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o we_o find_v in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v his_o bestow_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n in_o marriage_n to_o sihtric_a the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o desire_v the_o alliance_n of_o king_n athelstan_n and_o as_o matthew_n westminster_z relate_v this_o prince_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o marriage_n baptize_v but_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o for_o he_o relapse_v again_o to_o his_o former_a paganism_n and_o the_o next_o year_n dccccxxvi_fw-la according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n he_o decease_v after_o who_o death_n the_o lady_n abovementioned_a retire_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n become_v a_o nun_n at_o pollesworth_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o scotish_n historian_n who_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o king_n athelstan_n memory_n make_v sihtric_a to_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o lady_n who_o they_o call_v beatrix_n and_o that_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n whereas_o her_o name_n be_v not_o beatrix_n but_o edgitha_n or_o orgiva_n and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o as_o great_a reputation_n for_o her_o sanctity_n as_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n be_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o other_o noble_a virtue_n which_o render_v he_o above_o the_o put_v his_o sister_n upon_o so_o base_a a_o action_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o john_n of_o wallingford_n add_v concern_v this_o king_n sihtric_n who_o he_o call_v sictric_n viz._n that_o upon_o this_o marriage_n with_o king_n athelstan_n sister_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n that_o his_o sister_n may_v not_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o that_o of_o countess_n and_o that_o sictric_n then_o have_v for_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n theys_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n from_o which_o time_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n who_o before_o ramble_v about_o over_o all_o england_n to_o which_o settlement_n as_o also_o to_o a_o fresh_a accession_n of_o more_o the_o northerly_a situation_n of_o that_o country_n lie_v over-against_o denmark_n contribute_v very_o much_o as_o this_o author_n well_o observe_v this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n sihtric_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n depart_v this_o life_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o king_n survive_v his_o marriage_n but_o a_o small_a time_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n hugh_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a marry_a king_n athelstan_n sister_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n sihtric_n guthfrith_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dccccxxvii_n that_o king_n aethelstan_n expel_v the_o say_a guthfryth_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o add_v his_o dominion_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o same_o year_n wulfhelm_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n from_o which_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v before_o conquer_v the_o dane_n of_o east-england_n and_o have_v also_o add_v mercia_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o king_n athelstan_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n guthfrith_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n become_v the_o first_o king_n that_o rule_v all_o england_n without_o any_o king_n under_o he_o of_o this_o prince_n also_o john_n of_o wallingford_n relate_v that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o rebellion_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o country_n have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o without_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o southern_a english_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o have_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n except_z king_n athelstan_n therefore_o this_o guithfrith_n or_o gutre_v move_v by_o these_o instigation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o king_n without_o king_n athelstan_n consent_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o garrison_n seize_v all_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o that_o country_n dccccxxvii_n and_o flat_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o his_o father_n with_o which_o k._n athelstan_n be_v much_o provoke_v he_o not_o only_o raise_v great_a force_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o few_o day_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n total_o expel_v he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n a_o ancient_a author_n still_o in_o manuscript_n very_o well_o observe_v of_o this_o prince_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o scots_a welsh_a and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n he_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n though_o his_o modesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o never_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n edred_n to_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n william_n son_n to_o rollo_n succeed_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o hold_v it_o fifteen_o year_n dccccxxviii_n byrnstan_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n follow_v dccccxxxii_n '_o frithelstan_n the_o bishop_n decease_v florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o also_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n do_v all_o agree_v dccccxxxiii_n that_o this_o bishop_n frithelstan_n do_v before_o his_o death_n ordain_v bishop_n byrnstan_n in_o his_o room_n and_o if_o so_o he_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o he_o and_o live_v only_o one_o year_n after_o it_o also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n edwin_n aetheling_n be_v drown_v this_o edwin_n here_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n who_o death_n be_v the_o great_a blot_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n divers_a author_n have_v conceal_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v we_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n call_v abbot_n bromton_n alfred_n abovementioned_a have_v conspire_v against_o king_n athelstan_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v have_v several_a
and_o also_o brave_a horse_n rich_o equip_v he_o send_v the_o king_n a_o certain_a vessel_n make_v of_o a_o onyx_n curious_o engrave_v with_o vine_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n he_o likewise_o present_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o hilt_n of_o which_o be_v all_o overlay_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n be_v set_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n also_o with_o the_o lance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n maurice_n both_o which_o the_o say_a king_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o a_o gold_n crown_n or_o diadem_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o a_o bit_n of_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n both_o set_v in_o crystal_n and_o which_o the_o king_n afterward_o bestow_v upon_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o very_o large_a endowment_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n abovecited_a and_o in_o who_o church_n he_o have_v order_v the_o body_n of_o his_o cousin_n aelwin_n and_o aethelwin_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n aethelward_n to_o be_v inter_v who_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o king_n anlaf_n and_o though_o this_o king_n die_v at_o gloucester_n yet_o be_v his_o body_n carry_v to_o malmesbury_n and_o there_o inter_v with_o great_a pomp._n there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o which_o only_o the_o nave_n be_v now_o leave_v a_o image_n make_v for_o he_o in_o stone_n though_o of_o no_o antiquity_n as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discover_v that_o observe_v it_o but_o since_o this_o king_n also_o make_v many_o good_a law_n some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o from_o mr._n lambard_n saxon_a copy_n these_o law_n be_v make_v at_o graetanleage_n in_o a_o great_a council_n there_o hold_v by_o king_n athelstan_n but_o the_o year_n not_o be_v express_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 928._o after_o a_o religious_a preface_n the_o first_o law_n be_v against_o thief_n require_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n no_o man_n shall_v spare_v he_o if_o he_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a dccccxli_n and_o have_v steal_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o value_n of_o eight_o penny_n if_o any_o one_o do_v contrary_o thereunto_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v head_n or_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o yet_o the_o thief_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v who_o if_o he_o contumacious_o make_v resistance_n or_o fly_v for_o it_o shall_v find_v no_o favour_n a_o thief_n cast_v into_o prison_n shall_v there_o stay_v forty_o day_n and_o then_o after_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o 120_o shilling_n be_v discharge_v but_o his_o kindred_n must_v give_v security_n for_o his_o future_a good_a behaviour_n after_o which_o if_o he_o steal_v again_o they_o must_v either_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n or_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o resist_v he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o it_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o if_o any_o stand_v by_o he_o i._n e._n defend_v he_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n a_o 120_o shilling_n the_o six_o law_n be_v against_o witchcraft_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a deed_n that_o procure_v death_n that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o they_o be_v make_v away_o and_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v such_o practiser_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o and_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o threefold_a ordeal_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o end_v than_o their_o kindred_n may_v redeem_v they_o by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o pay_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v the_o full_a valuation_n of_o the_o party_n head_n and_o then_o the_o criminal_n shall_v also_o procure_v surety_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o incendiary_n and_o such_o as_o rescue_v thief_n nay_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o rescue_v they_o though_o no_o man_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o attempt_n shall_v pay_v a_o 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n as_o for_o enchantment_n mention_v in_o this_o law_n the_o saxon_a word_n be_v liblacum_n which_o signify_v the_o art_n of_o conjuration_n or_o witchcraft_n yet_o not_o all_o in_o general_n but_o that_o sort_n of_o it_o proper_o call_v fascination_n or_o enchantment_n use_v by_o certain_a ligature_n fasciae_fw-la or_o band_n the_o seven_o ordain_v concern_v simple_a ordeal_o that_o if_o one_o accuse_v several_a time_n of_o theft_n be_v cast_v by_o it_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o thence_o free_v by_o his_o kindred_n as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o ten_o forbid_v any_o commutation_n of_o good_n unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v reeve_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o town_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n or_o some_o other_o credible_a person_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o thing_n change_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v bear_v false_a witness_n he_o shall_v be_v infamous_a and_o no_o credit_n give_v to_o he_o ever_o after_o and_o also_o shall_v forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n the_o twelve_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a decree_a no_o man_n buy_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o town_n which_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o twenty-pence_n and_o within_o the_o town_n unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o portreeve_n or_o some_o other_o credible_a person_n or_o else_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n sheriff_n or_o justice_n in_o folcmote_a the_o fourteen_o appoint_v through_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n be_v currant_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v coin_v out_o of_o some_o town_n and_o if_o any_o minter_n or_o coiner_n shall_v embase_v the_o coin_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o workhouse_n if_o any_o be_v accuse_v of_o adulterate_v money_n and_o will_v purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o ordeal_o of_o hot_a iron_n cleanse_v his_o hand_n of_o such_o wickedness_n but_o if_o by_o ordeal_o he_o be_v cast_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o now_o be_v say_v then_o follow_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a mint_n dccccxli_n viz._n at_o canterbury_n there_o shall_v be_v seven_o minter_n or_o coiner_n whereof_o four_o for_o the_o king_n two_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o one_o for_o the_o abbot_n at_o rochester_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o whereof_o two_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o bishop_n at_o london_n eight_o at_o winchester_n six_o at_o lewes_n two_o at_z hastings_z one_o at_o chichester_n one_o at_o hampton_n two_o at_o werham_n two_o at_o excester_n two_o at_o salisbury_n as_o many_o and_o in_o every_o other_o great_a town_n one_o that_o which_o follow_v command_n that_o for_o every_o plough_v a_o man_n shall_v keep_v two_o well-furnished_a horseman_n which_o show_v that_o this_o law_n for_o the_o militia_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o estate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o this_o kind_n in_o england_n as_o also_o the_o most_o general_a tax_n be_v lay_v upon_o corn_n than_o the_o most_o staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o eighteen_o forbid_v horse_n to_o be_v transport_v except_o such_o as_o be_v send_v abroad_o as_o free_a gift_n or_o present_n the_o twenty_o law_n enact_v that_o if_o any_o one_o absent_a himself_o from_o folcmote_a thrice_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o contumacious_a against_o the_o king_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o assembly_n be_v declare_v a_o seven-night_n before_o in_o such_o case_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v right_o and_o pay_v not_o his_o mulct_n to_o the_o king_n the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o go_v and_o seize_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o take_v security_n for_o his_o appearance_n the_o twenty_o second_o in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o former_a law_n require_v that_o no_o person_n receive_v another_o man_n man_n as_o this_o law_n word_n it_o into_o his_o family_n without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v of_o his_o master_n he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v restore_v the_o man_n and_o pay_v the_o mulct_n of_o contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o put_v away_o his_o
pay_n and_o victual_n to_o his_o army_n and_o that_o winter_n thurkil_n demand_v the_o same_o for_o king_n ethelred_n force_n which_o lie_v at_o grenawic_n i._n e._n greenwich_n but_o both_o the_o army_n refrain_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o from_o plunder_v where_o they_o please_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n both_o as_o well_o in_o the_o north_n as_o in_o the_o south_n be_v no_o long_o able_a bear_v it_o after_o this_o the_o king_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o his_o fleet_n which_o lie_v then_o in_o the_o thames_n whilst_o the_o queen_n retire_v beyond_o sea_n to_o her_o brother_n earl_n richard_n in_o normandy_n and_o elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n go_v along_o with_o she_o the_o king_n also_o send_v thither_o the_o prince_n eadward_n and_o aelfred_n with_o bishop_n aelfune_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n then_o the_o king_n go_v with_o his_o fleet_n about_o christmas_n into_o wihtland_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o festival_n and_o afterward_o pass_v over_o to_o earl_n richard_n and_o there_o stay_v with_o he_o till_o sweyn_n die_v there_o be_v in_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n this_o follow_a relation_n that_o whilst_o the_o queen_n thus_o remain_v beyond_o sea_n elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n who_o be_v then_o with_o she_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v boneval_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n florentine_n lie_v bury_v this_o place_n he_o find_v almost_o whole_o desert_v and_o the_o poor_a abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v be_v rob_v of_o all_o they_o have_v then_o he_o buy_v of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o whole_a body_n except_o the_o head_n for_o five_o thousand_o pound_n l._n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o peterburgh_n of_o which_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n this_o be_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o bone_n of_o one_o dead_a carcase_n and_o not_o entire_a neither_o but_o such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n this_o year_n king_n sweyn_n end_v his_o life_n about_o candlemas_n then_o all_o the_o danish_a fleet_n and_o army_n choose_v cnute_n his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n mxiv_o but_o all_o the_o wise_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n send_v to_o king_n aethelred_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a lord_n provide_v he_o will_v govern_v they_o better_o than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o several_a other_o attendants_z into_o this_o kingdom_n with_o order_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o kind_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v redress_v whatever_o grievance_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o will_v also_o pardon_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n provide_v they_o will_v all_o sincere_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n mxiv_o then_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a amity_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o hostage_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n they_o decree_v the_o danish_a king_n for_o ever_o banish_v england_n after_o which_o king_n ethelred_n return_v about_o lent_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n the_o bodleian_n copy_n of_o florence_n here_o add_v that_o queen_n elfgiva_n or_o emma_n with_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n her_o son_n remain_v still_o in_o normandy_n until_o she_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n send_v for_o over_o by_o king_n cnute_n and_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o be_v solemn_o crown_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n after_o sweyn_n be_v dead_a cnute_n his_o son_n stay_v with_o his_o army_n at_o gegnesburgh_n until_o easter_n and_o there_o agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o lindesige_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v his_o army_n with_o horse_n and_o then_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v march_v out_o together_o to_o plunder_v but_o king_n ethelred_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o strong_a army_n before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o design_n and_o spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o place_n kill_v all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o therefore_o king_n cnute_n depart_v thence_o with_o his_o fleet_n leave_v the_o poor_a miserable_a people_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o sail_v southward_o till_o he_o come_v to_o sandwic_n and_o there_o put_v the_o hostage_n on_o shore_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o father_n have_v first_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o nose_n but_o for_o a_o addition_n to_o all_o these_o calamity_n the_o king_n command_v twenty_o one_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o army_n that_o then_o lay_v at_o grenawic_n also_o this_o year_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n happen_v a_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o along_o this_o coast_n insomuch_o that_o it_o spread_v further_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v yet_o do_v so_o that_o it_o drown_v many_o town_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n we_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n more_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o various_a relation_n of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n concern_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o king_n sweyn_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o waste_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o badricesworth_n and_o for_o give_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n who_o be_v then_o enshrine_v but_o because_o their_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o both_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n their_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n sweyn_n lie_v then_o at_o gainsborough_n there_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o his_o great_a officer_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n be_v encircle_v with_o his_o arm_a man_n he_o cast_v out_o threat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v and_o spoil_v that_o monastery_n whereupon_o he_o present_o think_v he_o see_v st._n edmund_n come_v all_o arm_a towards_o he_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o vehement_o help_v help_v fellow-soldier_n look_v here_o king_n edmund_z come_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a blow_n by_o the_o saint_n hand_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lie_v till_o the_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n in_o great_a torment_n he_o expire_v on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o york_n and_o there_o bury_v so_o these_o writer_n report_v from_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n edmund_n yet_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n make_v st._n edmund_n ghost_n to_o have_v stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n edmund_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o smite_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n because_o he_o answer_v he_o rude_o mxiv_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o st._n edmund_n have_v give_v he_o but_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o this_o story_n that_o king_n sweyn_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o some_o unknown_a hand_n who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o invent_v this_o legend_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o dare_v to_o violate_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o account_v sacred_a but_o be_v seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v not_o much_o better_v by_o affliction_n nor_o do_v he_o long_o observe_v his_o promise_n of_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o next_o year_n a_o mycel_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n be_v now_o hold_v at_o oxnaford_n earl_n eadrâ—c_n there_o betray_v sigeferth_n and_o morcar_n mxv_o two_o danish_n thanes_z of_o the_o seafenburghs_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o town_n but_o where_o they_o lay_v we_o know_v not_o and_o invite_v they_o all_o into_o his_o chamber_n they_o be_v there_o treacherous_o slay_v then_o the_o king_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n and_o command_v the_o widow_n of_o sigeferth_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o carry_v to_o meadelnesbyrig_n i._n e._n malmesbury_n but_o some_o short_a time_n after_o edmund_z aetheling_n come_v thither_o marry_v this_o woman_n against_o his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o prince_n go_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v to_o see_v
mean-spirited_n prince_n succeed_v a_o magnanimous_a father_n so_o prince_n edmund_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n equal_v his_o grandfather_n king_n edgar_n in_o courage_n though_o not_o in_o good_a fortune_n but_o though_o king_n ethelred_n be_v no_o great_a or_o worthy_a prince_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n he_o make_v divers_a excellent_a law_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v in_o bromton_n chronicle_n four_o several_a body_n of_o these_o law_n make_v at_o as_o many_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o two_o extant_a among_o the_o saxon_a law_n publish_v by_o mr._n lambard_n the_o law_n comprise_v in_o the_o first_o division_n be_v six_o there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o woodstock_n in_o mercia_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v find_v surety_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v right_a in_o case_n he_o be_v accuse_v the_o second_o i_o shall_v omit_v since_o it_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n only_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v for_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n after_o they_o be_v accuse_v run_v away_o the_o lord_n or_o master_n shall_v pay_v his_o man_n be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o master_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o adviser_n to_o or_o promoter_n of_o his_o escape_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o by_o five_o thanes_z and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n his_o be_v and_o his_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o outlaw_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o a_o bondman_n be_v cast_v by_o the_o ordeal_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o second_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o law_n bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o our_o present_a law_n or_o custom_n whereby_o clergy_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o first_o crime_n commit_v by_o the_o five_o the_o king_n be_v reeve_n or_o officer_n be_v oblige_v to_o require_v surety_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n among_o all_o man_n which_o if_o such_o a_o one_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mxvi_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o unhallowed_a place_n with_o malefactor_n and_o if_o any_o use_n force_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o further_a his_o escape_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o next_o set_v of_o law_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o venete_v or_o wanate_v now_o wantage_n in_o berkshire_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wise_a men._n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o manslaughter_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o gemot_n or_o assembly_n of_o five_o borough_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o five_o pound_n weight_n in_o silver_n if_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o borough_n or_o town_n by_o a_o mulct_n of_o seven_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o how_o much_o this_o be_v be_v not_o know_v for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o standard_n of_o money_n at_o that_o time_n if_o in_o a_o wapentake_n by_o one_o hundred_o and_o if_o in_o a_o alehouse_n a_o man_n be_v kill_v with_o six_o half_a mark_n if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o twelve_o oar_n for_o the_o value_n of_o which_o vid._n sir_n hen._n spelman_n gloss._n from_o hence_o but_o especial_o from_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o ancient_a the_o liquor_n of_o ale_n and_o alehouse_n have_v be_v in_o england_n as_o also_o what_o common_o follow_v it_o quarrel_v and_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n in_o such_o place_n the_o four_o command_n that_o public_a meeting_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o hundred_o or_o wapentake_n and_o that_o twelve_o thanes_z say_v bromton_n or_o twelve_o man_n of_o free_a condition_n as_o lambard_n read_v it_o be_v elderly_a man_n together_o with_o their_o praepositus_fw-la or_o chief_a shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o holy_a relic_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a person_n nor_o acquit_v a_o guilty_a one_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o grand_a inquest_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o man_n even_o in_o the_o english_a saxon_a time_n and_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o italian_a not_o much_o skilled_a in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o island_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o history_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v here_o say_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o league_n betwixt_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrun_n the_o dane_n very_o much_o make_v out_o which_o order_n that_o if_o the_o king_n thane_n or_o servant_n be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o if_o he_o dare_v by_o twelve_o other_z thanes_z which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o law_n themselves_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o reader_n throughout_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o saxon_a law_n may_v observe_v there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o clear_v and_o purge_v by_o so_o many_o man_n summon_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o sometime_o by_o twelve_o sometime_o by_o few_o and_o sometime_o by_o more_o as_o for_o the_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o it_o grow_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v indeed_o original_o a_o danish_a custom_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ethelred_n make_v at_o wantage_n have_v many_o of_o they_o relation_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o and_o contain_v many_o obscure_a term_n i_o omit_v but_o since_o several_a of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o other_o former_a law_n i_o shall_v only_o select_v from_o among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o the_o twenty_o third_n appoint_v what_o custom_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o ship_n and_o vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o unlade_v at_o billinggesgate_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a port_n of_o london_n wine_n and_o all_o other_o commodity_n be_v here_o unlade_v mxvi_o the_o twenty_o six_o impose_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o witting_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o on_o those_o that_o make_v bad_a money_n whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o coin_n of_o bad_a money_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v treason_n yet_o it_o be_v punishable_a at_o the_o king_n discretion_n either_o by_o fine_a or_o death_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a law_n the_o twenty_o eight_o put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n power_n whether_o to_o fine_a or_o put_v to_o death_n such_o merchant_n as_o import_v counterfeit_n money_n and_o further_o impose_v upon_o all_o portreeves_a that_o shall_v be_v accessary_a the_o same_o punishment_n as_o upon_o those_o that_o coin_n false_a money_n except_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v they_o there_o be_v also_o other_o law_n which_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n though_o the_o general_a conjecture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v these_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o agreement_n or_o act_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o wales_n make_v concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o that_o country_n but_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n make_v in_o this_o common-council_n of_o both_o nation_n since_o they_o only_o concern_v cattle_n or_o other_o good_n take_v away_o on_o either_o side_n or_o else_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v testimony_n both_o by_o welsh_a and_o english_a witness_n in_o such_o case_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o administer_v by_o twelve_o judge_n six_o welsh_n and_o six_o english_a man_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o border_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v now_o execute_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o distance_n there_o be_v then_o between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v now_o unite_v into_o one_o the_o six_o article_n of_o these_o law_n express_o forbid_v
lie_v northward_o from_o the_o thames_n together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o hardecnute_n enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o hardecnute_n have_v receive_v his_o share_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v into_o denmark_n where_o make_v unnecessary_a delay_n harold_n seize_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o part_n confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n which_o relate_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o england_n and_o hardecnute_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o denmark_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v certain_a old_a 4._o manuscript_n annal_n now_o in_o the_o same_o library_n part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o harold_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o east-angle_n i._n e._n the_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n together_o with_o the_o londoner_n so_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v then_o in_o denmark_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n harold_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o true_a and_o just_a heir_n but_o not_o so_o indisputable_o as_o king_n cnute_n his_o father_n have_v do_v because_o hardecnute_n who_o be_v a_o true_a heir_n than_o he_o be_v then_o expect_v yet_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ingulph_n have_v relate_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a that_o hardecnute_n if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o any_o part_n of_o england_n will_v have_v leave_v it_o and_o go_v over_o into_o denmark_n before_o he_o be_v well_o settle_v at_o home_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a what_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assert_n that_o harold_n be_v at_o first_o elect_v king_n only_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n hardecnute_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o not_o come_v out_o of_o denmark_n in_o due_a time_n harold_n get_v himself_o choose_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o leave_v this_o matter_n concern_v hardecnute_n succession_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o author_n last_o mention_v do_v say_v that_o harold_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a dignity_n send_v his_o guard_n speedy_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o have_v be_v bequeath_v by_o cnute_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a treatment_n of_o prince_n alfred_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o because_o many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a historian_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n refer_v to_o this_o year_n and_o that_o too_o not_o long_o after_o king_n harold_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o since_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v happen_v now_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o though_o our_o author_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o yet_o see_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n annal_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n as_o also_o that_o old_a treatise_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la be_v a_o panegyric_n write_v on_o that_o queen_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o her_o own_o time_n agree_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o horrid_a action_n i_o shall_v from_o thence_o transcribe_v this_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o king_n harold_n seek_v by_o treachery_n how_o to_o get_v those_o two_o young_a prince_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n ethelred_n into_o his_o power_n forge_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n their_o mother_n invite_v they_o into_o england_n wherein_o personate_n she_o she_o seem_v to_o chide_v they_o gentle_o for_o their_o delay_n in_o not_o come_v over_o to_o look_v after_o their_o own_o concern_v mxxxvi_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o procure_v the_o daily_a confirm_v of_o the_o usurper_n in_o his_o power_n who_o omit_v no_o art_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o gain_v the_o chief_a nobility_n over_o to_o his_o party_n yet_o also_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v much_o rather_o have_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n desire_v they_o will_v come_v as_o speedy_o and_o as_o private_o as_o they_o can_v to_o consult_v with_o she_o what_o course_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n then_o in_o normandy_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n with_o present_n also_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n which_o they_o joyful_o receive_v return_v word_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v with_o she_o short_o name_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n elder_a alfred_n who_o be_v the_o young_a for_o so_o it_o be_v think_v best_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o a_o few_o ship_n and_o some_o small_a number_n of_o norman_n about_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o coast_n and_o no_o soon_o come_v ashore_o but_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o be_v cajole_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n then_o at_o london_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n meet_v at_o guildford_n by_o earl_n godwin_n who_o with_o all_o seem_a friendship_n at_o first_o kind_o entertain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o night_n surprise_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o prisoner_n with_o all_o his_o company_n most_o of_o who_o in_o all_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v put_v to_o various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v twice_o decimate_v every_o ten_o man_n suffer_v without_o mercy_n the_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o by_o the_o king_n send_v bind_v to_o ely_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o land_v there_o and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v keep_v die_v soon_o after_o in_o their_o custody_n but_o whether_o of_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o other_o indisposition_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a yet_o though_o this_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prince_n edward_n his_o brother_n come_v over_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o assert_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o never_o come_v at_o all_o however_o several_a other_o historian_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n to_o have_v either_o come_v over_o then_o or_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v thus_o treat_v she_o immediate_o send_v he_o back_o into_o normandy_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v very_o improbable_a since_o harold_n have_v it_o then_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o both_o but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n be_v make_v away_o yet_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o our_o historian_n so_o much_o vary_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n place_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n and_o before_o the_o come_n over_o of_o hardecnute_n when_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n alfred_n arrive_v with_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a plain_o confess_v that_o he_o relate_v this_o story_n only_o upon_o common_a fame_n yet_o because_o the_o chronicle_n i._n e._n the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o abovementioned_a encomium_n emmae_n but_o that_o prince_n alfred_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o earl_n godwin_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n give_v for_o godwin_n cruel_a usage_n of_o prince_n alfred_n whilst_o he_o let_v his_o brother_n escape_v be_v that_o godwin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o wit_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o will_v never_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o nor_o marry_v his_o daughter_n both_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o from_o edward_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o afterward_o happen_v this_o whether_o true_a or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v yet_o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o politic_a earl_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o only_o we_o can_v but_o hence_o observe_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o traditional_a account_n though_o of_o no_o long_a stand_n
the_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o untouched_a from_o such_o as_o be_v invite_v than_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o invite_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n be_v either_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o as_o they_o pretend_v because_o their_o people_n can_v eat_v for_o great_a man_n to_o allow_v their_o follower_n but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n which_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o set_a supper_n have_v have_v divers_a vicissitudeâ—_n be_v not_o common_o use_v in_o england_n in_o great_a man_n family_n at_o the_o time_n when_o h._n huntingdon_n write_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o english_a custom_n prevail_v since_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a fashion_n be_v then_o most_o use_v john_n rouse_v also_o in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n already_o cite_v relate_v that_o the_o day_n of_o king_n hardâ—cnute's_n death_n be_v in_o his_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o english_a as_o a_o holiday_n be_v call_v hock-wednesday_n on_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o draw_v cord_n across_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v in_o several_a parish_n in_o england_n even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o stop_v people_n till_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o some_o money_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n before_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v bury_v mxli_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v edward_n aethâ—ling_v king_n at_o london_n who_o reign_v as_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o great_a probability_n say_v that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n what_o be_v most_o advisable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v at_o last_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o trust_v his_o fortune_n to_o earl_n godwin_n advice_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o friendly_a conference_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o not_o but_o at_o length_n he_o agree_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o interview_n edward_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v then_o the_o prince_n earnest_o desire_v he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o safe_a return_n to_o normandy_n when_o immediate_o godwin_n give_v he_o this_o unexpected_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v better_o live_v glorious_o king_n of_o england_n than_o die_v ignominious_o in_o exile_n that_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o grandchild_n of_o edgar_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o mature_a age_n inure_v to_o labour_n and_o who_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n how_o to_o order_v public_a affair_n with_o justice_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o late_a affliction_n how_o to_o remove_v and_o prevent_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a obstacle_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o trust_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o interest_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o fortune_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o his_o just_a pretension_n and_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n he_o be_v confident_a there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o oppose_v it_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o firm_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o promise_v to_o prefer_v his_o son_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v himself_o asleep_o king_n edward_n case_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o reject_v so_o fair_a proposal_n but_o rather_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o godwin_n require_v he_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o perform_v now_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o man_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o manage_v such_o a_o intrigue_n have_v a_o very_a smooth_a and_o plausible_a tongue_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o can_v move_v and_o charm_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n insinuate_v into_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o entire_o over_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o service_n upon_o this_o he_o procure_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o gillingham_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o at_o london_n and_o there_o he_o influence_v some_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n gain_v over_o other_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v before_o to_o prince_n edward_n cause_n he_o full_o settle_v and_o confirm_v to_o his_o party_n the_o rest_n that_o make_v opposition_n be_v overpower_a be_v first_o of_o all_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o then_o banish_v the_o land_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o the_o monast._n ang._n from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o this_o relation_n but_o be_v also_o much_o more_o particular_a viz._n that_o prince_n edward_n come_v to_o godwin_n one_o morning_n in_o disguise_n to_o london_n mxli_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n beg_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o the_o earl_n take_v he_o up_o promise_v to_o use_v he_o like_o his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v he_o far_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n so_o that_o edward_n return_v again_o to_o winchester_n to_o his_o mother_n godwin_n short_o after_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v there_o to_o consult_v about_o make_v a_o new_a king_n then_o these_o annal_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o election_n viz._n that_o earl_n godwin_n raise_v the_o prince_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n be_v then_o incognito_o have_v his_o hood_n over_o his_o face_n say_v thus_o behold_v your_o king_n this_o be_v prince_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o queen_n emma_n this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o elect_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o first_o do_v he_o homage_n then_o after_o some_o debate_n among_o themselves_o they_o all_o at_o last_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n so_o that_o if_o it_o displease_v any_o there_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o discontent_n since_o earl_n godwin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o edward_n be_v thus_o elect_v be_v not_o long_o after_o crown_v at_o westminster_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n 7._o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n already_o cite_v end_v with_o this_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a eadward_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o endeavour_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v that_o at_o this_o grand_a council_n all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o swear_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o great_a affront_v and_o contempt_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o english_a in_o such_o servile_a subjection_n that_o if_o a_o englishman_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o dane_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o baste_v for_o his_o neglect_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a drive_v all_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o english_a now_o receive_v by_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o year_n be_v unfortunate_a for_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v also_o about_o this_o time_n aelf_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n decease_v and_o arnwi_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v abbot_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n conan_n the_o son_n of_o jago_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o come_v now_o over_o from_o thence_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o force_n of_o alfred_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o dublin_n enter_v north-wales_n by_o surprise_n take_v prince_n griffyth_v prisoner_n and_o be_v carry_v he_o away_o to_o his_o ship_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o immediate_o rise_v and_o pursue_v the_o irishman_n and_o at_o last_o overtake_v they_o rescue_v their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o difficulty_n get_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o return_v with_o
the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n from_o who_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o good_a word_n yet_o however_o she_o do_v not_o escape_v scandal_n for_o she_o have_v several_a enemy_n that_o incense_v the_o king_n against_o she_o but_o especial_o archbishop_n robert_n the_o norman_a who_o have_v accuse_v she_o some_o year_n before_o her_o death_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o werewell_n have_v first_o of_o all_o her_o good_n take_v from_o she_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n archbishop_n robert_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o villainy_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o she_o not_o be_v keep_v very_o strict_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v her_o friend_n profess_v that_o she_o be_v more_o trouble_v at_o the_o disgrace_n offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o herself_o and_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o innocency_n by_o the_o fire_n ordeal_o upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n meet_v and_o have_v easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o put_v up_o the_o business_n have_v not_o archbishop_n robert_n stiff_o oppose_v they_o demand_v of_o his_o brethren_n how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o beast_n rather_o than_o woman_n mean_v the_o queen_n mother_n who_o have_v so_o detract_v from_o the_o king_n her_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v call_v her_o paramour_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v he_o this_o woman_n will_v purge_v the_o bishop_n but_o who_o shall_v purge_v she_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o brother_n now_o king_n edward_n but_o if_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v acquit_v let_v she_o accept_v of_o she_o own_o proposal_n and_o walk_v barefoot_a over_o nine_o red-hot_a plowshare_n four_o for_o herself_o and_o five_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o if_o she_o escape_v untouched_a let_v she_o pass_v for_o innocent_a upon_o this_o the_o day_n for_o trial_n be_v appoint_v and_o she_o have_v the_o night_n before_o at_o his_o shrine_n earnest_o invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o st._n swithin_n she_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o robert_n be_v present_a and_o there_o pass_v unhurt_a over_o all_o the_o red-hot_a plowshare_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o wonder_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o all_o the_o spectator_n especial_o of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n that_o she_o have_v so_o well_o clear_v herself_o then_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o admit_v those_o calumny_n against_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o pardon_n he_o now_o beg_v as_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o monkish_a writer_n relate_v receive_v penance_n from_o they_o on_o his_o bare_a back_n queen_n emma_n for_o this_o signal_n deliverance_n give_v to_o st._n swithin_n nine_o manor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o many_o the_o innocency_n of_o they_o both_o be_v hereby_o absolute_o clear_v moreover_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o whole_a isle_n of_o portland_n and_o other_o possession_n mlii_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o story_n be_v both_o deliver_v by_o john_n bromton_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n but_o dr._n harpesfield_n have_v embellish_v it_o with_o divers_a other_o trivial_a circumstance_n whilst_o our_o more_o ancient_a author_n as_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o methinks_v that_o which_o follow_v spoil_n all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o archbishop_n robert_n who_o some_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o other_o archbishop_n at_o this_o time_n thereupon_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o continue_v here_o much_o long_o and_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n that_o ship_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o sandwich_n and_o that_o earl_n rolfe_n and_o earl_n odda_n shall_v command_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n earl_n godwin_n depart_v from_o brycge_n with_o his_o ship_n to_o ysera_n a_o place_n we_o know_v not_o and_o then_o land_v the_o next_o day_n but_o one_o to_o midsummer-eve_n he_o come_v to_o the_o head_n or_o point_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o rumenea_n now_o rumney_n in_o kent_n which_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o earl_n at_o sandwic_n they_o immediate_o sail_v out_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o also_o command_v the_o land-force_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o join_v they_o but_o be_v seem_v earl_n godwin_n have_v timely_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v back_o to_o pevensea_n i_o e._n pensey_n in_o sussex_n and_o then_o so_o violent_a a_o tempest_n arise_v that_o the_o earl_n can_v not_o inform_v themselves_o which_o way_n godwin_n be_v go_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v and_o come_v to_o brycge_v and_o the_o king_n ship_n go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v order_v back_o to_o london_n and_o other_o captain_n to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v that_o all_o the_o seaman_n leave_v their_o ship_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n as_o soon_o as_o earl_n godwin_n hear_v this_o he_o set_v out_o his_o fleet_n again_o to_o sea_n and_o sail_v direct_o westward_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o his_o man_n go_v ashore_o plunder_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o what_o contribution_n soever_o they_o demand_v then_o they_o sail_v further_o westward_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o portland_n and_o there_o go_v again_o on_o shore_n they_o do_v all_o the_o damage_n they_o can_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n harold_n return_v from_o ireland_n with_o nine_o ship_n and_o land_v at_o portloc_n bay_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o much_o people_n be_v get_v together_o against_o he_o but_o he_o not_o be_v at_o all_o afraid_a of_o they_o march_v out_o to_o seek_v provision_n and_o there_o kill_v all_o before_o he_o take_z man_n cattle_n and_o money_n whatsoever_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o thence_o he_o sail_v eastward_o towards_o his_o father_n who_o have_v meet_v they_o go_v together_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o plunder_v whatsoever_o be_v leave_v and_o thence_o coast_v to_o pevensea_n where_o they_o take_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o that_o harbour_n afterward_o they_o go_v to_o the_o naesse_a point_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o rumenea_n hythe_n and_o folcestane_n now_o folcston_n in_o kent_n thence_o they_o sail_v eastward_o again_o to_o dofra_fw-mi and_o go_v on_o shore_n take_v there_o as_o many_o ship_n and_o hostage_n as_o they_o can_v and_o then_o go_v to_o sandwic_n where_o also_o they_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o they_o have_v hostage_n and_o provision_n give_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v then_o again_o they_o sail_v to_o northmuthe_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o buoy_z in_o the_o north_n and_o thence_o up_o towards_o london_n they_o also_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o scepige_v and_o there_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n then_o they_o turn_v to_o middletune_n a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n in_o essex_n and_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o afterward_o the_o earl_n go_v towards_o london_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o great_a man_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o fifty_o sail._n then_o the_o outlaw_v earl_n send_v to_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o mlii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o estate_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n till_o at_o last_o the_o man_n who_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o earl_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o appease_v they_o then_o be_v assemble_v by_o god_n assistance_n bishop_n stigand_n and_o other_o prudent_a man_n as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o there_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v hostage_n be_v first_o give_v on_o both_o side_n which_o when_o archbishop_n rodbert_n and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n understand_v they_o take_v horse_n and_o flee_v some_o westward_n to_o pentecost_n castle_n but_o where_o it_o be_v we_o
this_o matter_n among_o themselves_o some_o be_v for_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o king_n but_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n by_o either_o homage_n service_n or_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o earl_n baron_n nor_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n wage_v battle_n against_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n but_o aught_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o offer_v he_o reasonable_a amends_o then_o leofric_n earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o earl_n godwin_n who_o next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n in_o england_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o twelve_o of_o we_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v appear_v humble_o before_o the_o king_n each_o of_o we_o carry_v as_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o can_v bold_a in_o his_o arm_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v remit_v to_o the_o earl_n all_o rancour_n and_o anger_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n peaceable_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o land_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v load_v themselves_o with_o treasure_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n show_v he_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v comply_v with_o and_o so_o ratify_v whatever_o they_o have_v before_o decree_v this_o though_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o use_v viz._n parliament_n baron_n homage_n and_o fealty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o the_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o also_o of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n in_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o also_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n and_o if_o authentic_a will_v also_o show_v not_o only_o that_o this_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a by_o birth_n nor_o until_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o last_o that_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o money_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n mlii_o yet_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a story_n bromton_n himself_o seem_v to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o from_o some_o nameless_a author_n that_o earl_n godwin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n alfred_n retire_v into_o denmark_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n but_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n he_o appear_v at_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n impeach_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v in_o this_o great_a council_n after_o this_o last_o return_n of_o earl_n godwin_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n with_o which_o relation_n also_o agree_v two_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o french_a write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v both_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o bromton_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o most_o author_n earl_n godwin_n never_o go_v into_o denmark_n at_o all_o nor_o leave_v england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n so_o that_o this_o transaction_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v at_o all_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n when_o that_o king_n charge_v earl_n godwin_n with_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o make_v he_o redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a present_n as_o we_o have_v above_o tell_v you_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o year_n from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o bad_a health_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n upon_o leofriâ—_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o abbot_n arnwy_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o during_o which_o time_n abbot_n leofric_n so_o adorn_v that_o monastery_n with_o rich_a guilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n he_o also_o endow_v it_o very_o much_o with_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o treasure_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o hâ—refordshire_n against_o who_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o county_n march_v together_o with_o the_o norman_a garrison_n of_o hereford_n castle_n but_o prince_n griffyn_n meet_v with_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n mliii_o this_o year_n earl_n godwin_n decease_v 17_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v silent_a yet_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v it_o by_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o winchester_n or_o at_o windsor_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o earl_n godwin_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o so_o violent_a a_o distemper_n that_o it_o strike_v he_o speechless_a and_o make_v he_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o chair_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n be_v present_a they_o immediate_o remove_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n hope_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o will_v be_v speedy_o over_o but_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o languish_a condition_n four_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o five_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o the_o norman_a monk_n and_o such_o as_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o add_v other_o circumstance_n which_o show_v either_o his_o gild_n or_o their_o malice_n since_o they_o relate_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o somebody_o at_o the_o king_n table_n of_o alfred_n his_o late_a brother_n he_o thereupon_o look_v very_o angry_o at_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o tell_v king_n edward_n mliii_o he_o perceive_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_v of_o that_o prince_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a countenance_n upon_o he_o but_o say_v he_o let_v not_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o towards_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n or_o against_o your_o interest_n after_o which_o word_n be_v present_o choke_v with_o the_o bit_n he_o have_v just_a before_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n he_o sink_v immediate_o down_o and_o never_o recover_v more_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o over-nice_o conscientious_a either_o in_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o much_o force_v his_o sovereign_n to_o whatever_o he_o list_v but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o who_o dare_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o
in_o his_o face_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n fling_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o scuffle_n be_v end_v the_o king_n foretell_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o much_o long_o be_v defer_v for_o say_v this_o author_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o barbarism_n and_o cruelty_n that_o if_o they_o but_o like_v the_o house_n or_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o they_o will_v by_o night_n procure_v the_o owner_n to_o be_v murder_v with_o all_o his_o child_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n and_o these_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a justiciaries_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o story_n invent_v long_o since_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o harold_n afterward_o king_n for_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v in_o this_o quarrel_n with_o the_o northumber_n prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v private_a interest_n but_o tostige_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n leave_v the_o court_n go_v to_o a_o house_n at_o hereford_n where_o at_o that_o time_n he_o hear_v his_o brother_n harold_n have_v order_v mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o make_v a_o most_o terrible_a havoc_n of_o his_o servant_n divers_a of_o who_o be_v kill_v he_o fling_v their_o mangle_a member_n into_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wine_n mead_n ale_n and_o other_o liquor_n and_o then_o send_v word_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o pickle_a meat_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o sort_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o most_o horrid_a villainy_n that_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v which_o the_o northumber_n understanding_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o murder_v he_o have_v commit_v they_o expel_v he_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v already_o with_o more_o probability_n relate_v of_o he_o for_o if_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n mlxiu_o it_o have_v certain_o be_v very_o needless_a for_o the_o northumber_n to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v desire_v another_o earl_n in_o his_o room_n since_o the_o king_n will_v have_v appoint_v they_o a_o new_a one_o without_o give_v they_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n for_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o this_o year_n also_o we_o may_v refer_v earl_n harold_n go_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n place_v a_o year_n or_o two_o soon_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n other_o say_v it_o be_v on_o purpose_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n account_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o harold_n be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n near_o the_o seaside_n he_o for_o his_o recreation_n with_o some_o of_o his_o retinue_n take_v a_o fisherboat_n mean_v only_o to_o row_v up_o and_o down_o but_o sail_v a_o little_a further_o to_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a a_o tempest_n rise_v and_o carry_v they_o cross_v the_o channel_n to_o the_o french_a coast_n where_o glad_a to_o be_v safe_a any_o where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o that_o barbarous_a practice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o most_o place_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o shipwreck_a present_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o and_o well_o arm_v they_o easy_o seize_v upon_o earl_n harold_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v without_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v they_o prisoner_n but_o also_o fetter_v they_o then_o harold_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o word_n and_o presence_n to_o confirm_v what_o other_o lesser_a envoy_n have_v only_o whisper_v but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o hinder_v from_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o message_n by_o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o that_o it_o will_v become_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o himself_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o villainy_n so_o derogatory_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o go_v unpunished_a since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o justice_n but_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n he_o will_v willing_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o earl_n william_n but_o not_o to_o such_o a_o mean-spirited_n man_n as_o gwido_n upon_o this_o harold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n william_n be_v soon_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o send_v to_o court_n where_o be_v honourable_o receive_v he_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o a_o expedition_n into_o little-britain_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a duke_n make_v war_n but_o by_o his_o wit_n and_o valour_n he_o so_o well_o approve_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o he_o to_o who_o that_o he_o may_v also_o the_o more_o endear_v himself_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n which_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n daughter_n as_o yet_o too_o young_a for_o marriage_n be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v send_v home_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n this_o be_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n relation_n of_o it_o but_o bromton_n chronicle_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v in_o this_o and_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o harold_n voyage_n into_o normandy_n thus_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n to_o procure_v he_o to_o set_v his_o brother_n wulnoth_n and_o his_o nephew_n hacune_fw-fr free_a who_o be_v there_o detain_v as_o hostage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v with_o his_o leave_n but_o not_o by_o his_o advice_n for_o say_v he_o i_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o ruin_n can_v happen_v to_o england_n thereby_o for_o i_o know_v earl_n william_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o impolitic_a as_o to_o grant_v their_o delivery_n unless_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n so_o harold_n go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o intend_v for_o normandy_n mlxiu_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n and_o there_o seize_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o by_o he_o at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o duke_n william_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o needs_o no_o repetition_n only_o this_o be_v add_v that_o earl_n harold_n at_o his_o return_n home_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reply_v thus_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o voyage_n will_v prove_v neither_o for_o thy_o profit_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v this_o story_n to_o have_v be_v feign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o late_a monk_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a this_o year_n also_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o mlxv_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n have_v build_v a_o house_n in_o south-wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v portascith_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o king_n entertainment_n who_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o a_o hunt_n when_o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n who_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v slay_v some_o year_n before_o come_v to_o this_o place_n about_o st._n bartholomew-day_n and_o there_o not_o only_o slay_v all_o the_o workman_n and_o servant_n but_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o this_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n mlxvi_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n this_o church_n as_o
make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n cadelh_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n id._n p._n 299._o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o king_n alfred_n dominion_n id._n p._n 306_o 307._o his_o decease_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 316._o pity_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n give_v they_o great_a part_n of_o cheshire_n to_o dwell_v in_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n thence_o id._n p._n 317._o after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n with_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o ibid._n andate_fw-it the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 48._o andover_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o winchester_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o ancient_o call_v andefer_n id._n p._n 25._o andragatius_n maximus_n his_o general_n kill_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o establish_v his_o master_n in_o his_o usurp_a empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o and_o hear_v of_o the_o ill_a news_n of_o maximus_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n be_v then_o at_o sea_n and_o so_o drown_v himself_o id._n p._n 96._o andredswood_n in_o kent_n and_o sussex_n be_v in_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n at_o least_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o in_o breadth_n thirty_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wild_a of_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o st._n andrew_n church_n at_o rochester_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o angild_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o a_o man_n head_n and_o that_o hand_n which_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o unless_o redeem_v l._n 5._o p._n 297._o angles_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n cimbri_n l._n 3._o p._n 123._o anglesey_n ancient_o call_v mona_n l._n 2._o p._n 46._o and_o manige_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o the_o whole_a isle_n subdue_v by_o godfred_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 7_o 20._o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 23._o and_o by_o king_n ethelred_n fleet_n id._n p._n 28._o they_o cast_v off_o meredyth_n and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n for_o their_o prince_n id._n p._n 24._o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o anlaff_o son_n of_o syhtric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fly_v into_o ireland_n l._n 5._o p._n 332._o suppose_a the_o son_n of_o syhtric_n his_o get_n into_o athelstan_n camp_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n and_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v there_o id._n p._n 335._o his_o ravage_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n wherever_o he_o come_v the_o battle_n he_o have_v with_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o at_o last_o his_o marry_v alditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n orme_n id._n p._n 343._o call_v olaf_n a_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n by_o extract_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n athelstan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o be_v some_o time_n after_o recall_v by_o those_o rebel_n he_o be_v again_o expel_v by_o king_n edmund_n who_o add_v that_o country_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 343_o 344._o return_v again_o in_o king_n edred_n time_n and_o with_o joy_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n three_o year_n after_o they_o expel_v he_o a_o three_o time_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 350._o another_o of_o this_o name_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n into_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_n but_o he_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o king_n athelstan_n id._n p._n 334_o 335._o anlaff_o or_o unlaff_n king_n of_o norway_n the_o ravages_n he_o commit_v and_o where_o l._n 6._o p._n 24_o 25._o be_v bring_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o king_n ethelred_n after_o baptism_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n id._n p._n 25._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n enrich_v cnobsbury_n monastery_n with_o noble_a building_n and_o revenue_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o be_v slay_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 185._o his_o young_a son_n erkenwald_n wâ—s_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n id._n p._n 196._o annal_n saxon_n first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o conquest_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o antenor_n with_o his_o trojan_n join_v brute_n their_o expedition_n and_o the_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o l._n 1._o p._n 9_o anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n send_v ambassador_n from_o hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o king_n athelstan_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n l._n 5._o p._n 339._o aper_n kill_v numerianus_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o dioclesian_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o appeal_n none_o to_o the_o king_n in_o suit_n unless_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v l._n 6._o p._n 13._o appledore_n ancient_o call_v apuldre_n or_o apultre_n in_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299_o 300._o arbogaste_n general_n to_o eugenius_n set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o but_o his_o master_n be_v overcome_v by_o theodosius_n and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o soon_o after_o make_v himself_o away_o l._n 2._o p._n 97._o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n elder_a son_n to_o theodosius_n id._n ib._n archbishop_n its_o title_n not_o know_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o his_o ancient_a power_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o p._n 210._o none_o but_o monk_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o brythelme_fw-mi resign_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o when_o the_o church_n of_o wales_n first_o own_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n superiority_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v yrcingafield_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o archigallo_n for_o his_o tyranny_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o noble_n but_o restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o kind_a artifice_n of_o his_o brother_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o arch-pyrate_n ancient_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o robber_n but_o one_o skilled_a in_o sea-affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n derive_v from_o pyra_n which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o craft_n or_o art_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o arderydd_o a_o battle_n fight_v there_o on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o arean_o remove_v by_o theodosius_n from_o their_o station_n but_o who_o these_o be_v be_v unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o ariminum_n the_o council_n call_v there_o by_o constantius_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o our_o bishop_n send_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o id._n p._n 90._o arles_n in_o gallia_n the_o council_n there_o when_o hold_v and_o what_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o be_v make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o constantine_n and_o call_v constantia_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o gerontius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v it_o l._n 2._o p._n 103._o armorica_n now_o britain_n in_o france_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o l._n 5._o p._n 287._o a_o fleet_n prepare_v for_o the_o armorican_a war_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o the_o people_n there_o refuse_v to_o accept_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n for_o their_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o armour_n whence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o great_a man_n in_o church_n as_o offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o or_o benefit_n to_o their_o country_n through_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n l._n 6._o p._n 57_o army_n a_o lawful_a one_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v ancient_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a saxon_a and_o bavarian_a horse_n put_v the_o danish_a foot_n to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ill_a state_n of_o health_n and_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n confer_v it_o upon_o another_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n l._n 6._o p._n 84._o arrian_n heresy_n when_o it_o first_o infest_a britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o arthur_n what_o he_o be_v king_n of_o who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o many_o considerable_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o saxon_n and_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o his_o back_n l._n 3._o p._n 134_o 135._o he_o besieges_fw-fr
fight_v at_o bradenford_n near_o the_o river_n aftene_n in_o wiltshire_n most_o likely_a with_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 183._o fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a at_o peonnum_n and_o the_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o as_o also_o against_o wulfher_n at_o posentesbyrig_n who_o have_v waste_v his_o country_n as_o far_o as_o aescasdune_n id._n p._n 188._o dies_z and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 192._o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n restore_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o former_a right_n l._n 4._o p._n 235_o 248._o have_v the_o crown_n of_o mercia_n leave_v he_o by_o king_n egferth_n as_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n id._n p._n 240._o the_o great_a council_n of_o becancelde_n hold_v under_o he_o and_o what_o decree_v pass_v therein_o id._n p._n 241._o destroy_v kent_n and_o take_v eadbert_n praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n find_v the_o stately_a abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n for_o three_o hundred_o benedictine_n monk_n id._n p._n 242._o hold_v a_o three_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n and_o what_o be_v do_v therein_o id._n p._n 243._o he_o and_o eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n go_v to_o engage_v each_o other_o a_o sudden_a peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 248._o his_o death_n and_o who_o say_v to_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 251_o 252._o vid._n kenwulf_n cenwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o ceolfus_n or_o ceulfus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o ceolnoth_n elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o consecrate_v swythune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n id._n p._n 266._o his_o decease_n and_o who_o elect_v in_o his_o stead_n ibid._n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o ina_n fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o wodensburh_n in_o wiltshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 214_o 217._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 217._o the_o decease_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n werburh_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v a_o abbess_n id._n p._n 232._o ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n and_o his_o monk_n lease_n out_o to_o wulfred_n certain_a land_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o annual_a rent_n l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o ceolric_n son_n to_o cuthwulf_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o ceawlin_fw-ge be_v drive_v out_o of_o l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n make_v continual_a war_n all_o his_o time_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o ceolwulf_n succeed_v osric_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n his_o pedigree_n l._n 4._o p._n 220_o 221._o surrenders_n his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n id._n p._n 223._o die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n id._n p._n 224_o 228._o ceolwulf_n bishop_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 241._o ceolwulf_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o reign_v but_o little_o more_o than_o one_o year_n id._n p._n 252_o 253._o ceolwulf_n a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n make_v king_n of_o mercia_n by_o the_o dane_n upon_o sad_a condition_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o cerdic_n the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o and_o his_o â—ons_n in_o six_o year_n conquer_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o he_o and_o his_o son_n cynric_n slay_v the_o great_a british_a king_n natanleod_n or_o nazaleod_n with_o five_o thousand_o man_n id._n p._n 134._o fight_v often_o with_o king_n arthur_n and_o so_o weary_v he_o out_o that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o hampshire_n and_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 135._o he_o and_o cynric_n take_v on_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n they_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cerdicsford_n id._n p._n 136._o they_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o cerdic's-leah_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n at_o withgarabyrig_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 138._o cerdicsford_n now_o charford_n in_o hampshire_n where_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 136._o cerne_n a_o abbey_n in_o dorsetshire_n near_o to_o a_o fountain_n where_o st._n augustine_n have_v former_o baptize_v many_o pagan_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o chacea_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n l._n 6_o p._n 60._o st._n chad._n vid._n ceadda_n canons_n secular_a archbishop_n elfric_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o put_v into_o all_o the_o abbey_n from_o whence_o king_n edwi_n have_v expel_v the_o monk_n l._n 5._o p._n 353._o king_n edgar_z displace_v these_o and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o monk_n turn_v out_o and_o these_o put_v in_o again_o which_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n id._n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o vid._n monk_n and_o benedictines_n charge_n at_o assizes_n vid._n assize-charge_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 229_o enter_v spain_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o pampelona_n and_o caesar_n augusta_n now_o saragosa_n id._n p._n 231._o gain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 232._o pass_n through_o almany_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o bavaria_n and_o send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n id._n p._n 236._o will_v have_v do_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v for_o their_o so_o base_o murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n but_o for_o alcuin_n intercession_n id._n p._n 240._o charles_n the_o great_a when_o first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n and_o anoint_v by_o pope_n leo_n id._n p._n 242._o receive_v aeadburga_n widow_n to_o brihtric_n very_o kind_o but_o at_o last_o put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n as_o a_o abbess_n be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n id._n p._n 243._o be_v teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n by_o alcuin_n a_o most_o learned_a englishman_n id._n p._n 244._o restore_v by_o his_o assistance_n eardulf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n id._n p._n 249._o the_o different_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o charles_n king_n of_o the_o western-franks_n kill_v by_o a_o wild-boar_n his_o pedigree_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western-franks_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o pedigree_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n six_o week_n before_o his_o death_n by_o earnwulf_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o five_o partition_n id._n p._n 290._o charter_n all_o of_o king_n ethelbert_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mycel_n synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v much_o suspect_v of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o of_o king_n wulfher_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 187._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o evesham_n abbey_n certain_o forge_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 216_o 217._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o winburn_n monastery_n build_v by_o cuthburgh_n one_o of_o king_n ina_n sister_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n whereby_o he_o grant_v to_o it_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n id._n p._n 218._o of_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v to_o it_o id._n p._n 237._o imbezel_v the_o deed_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cotham_n by_o king_n cenwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 243._o of_o winchelcomb_n confirm_v by_o a_o great_a council_n and_o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v present_a thereat_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o of_o confirmation_n
sister_n send_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v before_o betroth_v and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o for_o some_o time_n till_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o how_o her_o honour_n be_v vindicate_v at_o last_o be_v her_o little_a page_n id._n p._n 66_o 67._o but_o it_o make_v she_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o all_o her_o life_n afeer_n id._n p._n 67._o the_o noble_a matron_n be_v banish_v england_n with_o her_o two_o son_n id._n p._n 73._o gunhildis_n a_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n sweyn_n sister_n behead_v and_o bear_v her_o death_n with_o great_a bravery_n have_v see_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o son_n slay_v before_o her_o face_n l._n 6._o p._n 37._o gurgi_n a_o british_a prince_n son_n of_o gliver_n gosgard_n vawr_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o gurguint_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o belinus_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o guthfrith_n or_o godfred_n son_n to_o syhtric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n succeed_v his_o father_n there_o but_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o athelstan_n who_o add_v those_o dominion_n to_o his_o own_o l._n 5._o p._n 330._o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o athelstan_n but_o he_o make_v he_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o civil_a treatment_n athelstan_n give_v he_o and_o his_o revolt_n from_o he_o afterward_o id._n p._n 331_o 332_o 333._o guthlac_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o a_o profess_a anchorite_n build_v a_o cell_n at_o croyland_n the_o incredible_a miracle_n tell_v of_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 216._o a_o monastery_n found_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v then_o late_o decease_v id._n p._n 218._o the_o dane_n break_v open_v his_o tomb_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n there_o bury_v and_o find_v no_o plunder_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v their_o dead_a body_n l._n 5._o p._n 271._o guthrun_n gythram_n or_o gorman_n their_o leader_n or_o king_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o dane_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o according_o king_a alfred_n be_v his_o godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284_o 298._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o id._n p._n 283._o the_o league_n between_o king_n alfred_n and_o he_o as_o also_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o be_v make_v then_o by_o they_o id._n p._n 283_o 284_o 285._o his_o christian_a name_n ethelstan_n call_v king_n of_o the_o norman_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o he_o die_v ten_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n can_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o edward_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v alfred_n son_n and_o successor_n id._n p._n 326._o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n habit_n fight_v one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n there_o end_v his_o day_n l._n 5._o p._n 337_o 338._o gwgan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o cardigan_n his_o death_n some_o say_v he_o be_v drown_v by_o misfortune_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n detain_v earl_n harold_n prisoner_n but_o soon_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n by_o the_o command_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 92._o gwyn_n or_o gwyr_n a_o country_n in_o north-wales_n subdue_v by_o eneon_n son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o be_v destroy_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o same_o person_n id._n p._n 16._o gwyneth_n that_o be_v north-wales_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o l._n 5._o p._n 317._o girth_n king_n harold_n young_a brother_n his_o excellent_a advice_n to_o he_o not_o to_o fight_v in_o person_n against_o duke_n william_n reject_v which_o cost_v harold_n his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 111._o h_n hacun_fw-fr a_o danish_a earl_n banish_v england_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n by_o king_n cnute_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o why_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o hadrian_n aelius_n a_o spaniard_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n trajan_n in_o the_o empire_n his_o politic_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o come_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o reduce_v the_o inhabitant_n he_o build_v a_o wall_n of_o eighty_o mile_n in_o length_n across_o the_o island_n id._n p._n 67_o 76._o haefe_n suppose_v to_o be_v hatfield_n in_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o halfdene_n march_v with_o one_o half_a of_o the_o danish_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o soon_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n spoil_v as_o far_o as_o galloway_n l._n 5._o p._n 277_o 315._o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o his_o people_n from_o whence_o they_o date_n their_o reign_n there_o id._n p._n 278._o be_v slay_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 286._o hamtun_n that_o be_v now_o southampton_n where_o wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o danish_a pirate_n and_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 258._o hardecnute_n son_n to_o king_n cnute_n by_o queen_n emma_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o but_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o oxnaford_n upon_o the_o fierce_a dispute_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o harold_n and_o he_o and_o hardecnute_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o he_o never_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n harold_n id._n p._n 62._o he_o be_v at_o harold_n death_n in_o bruges_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n to_o come_v over_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o according_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a convenience_n and_o so_o be_v elect_v king_n the_o several_a tax_n he_o raise_v his_o consecration_n his_o revenge_v the_o injury_n harold_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n gunhilda_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v before_o betroth_v and_o the_o feast_n he_o first_o keep_v for_o her_o nuptial_n id._n p._n 66._o be_v incense_v against_o bishop_n live_v and_o earl_n godwin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o half-brother_n alfred_n and_o how_o the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o and_o he_o reconcile_v to_o they_o id._n p._n 67._o plunder_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o waste_v the_o county_n of_o worcester_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n decease_n at_o lambeth_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n his_o character_n a_o holiday_n keep_v to_o his_o remembrance_n id._n p._n 68_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n his_o present_n to_o king_n athelstan_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a l._n 5._o p._n 339._o harold_n son_n to_o king_n cnute_n by_o aelgiva_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o oxnaford_n though_o oppose_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o supposititious_a birth_n and_o the_o dispute_n rise_v so_o high_a about_o the_o election_n that_o many_o fear_v it_o will_v issue_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n leave_v their_o habitation_n upon_o it_o id._n p._n 61_o 62._o send_v a_o guard_n to_o winchester_n and_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o his_o father_n treasure_n there_o which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n id._n p._n 62._o die_v at_o oxnaford_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n how_o long_o he_o govern_v england_n id._n p._n 65._o the_o tax_n he_o raise_v for_o set_v out_o sixteen_o sail_n of_o ship_n whereof_o every_o port_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o proportion_n incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a against_o he_o his_o character_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v harefoot_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o his_o body_n be_v dug_n up_o by_o hardecnute_n order_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o fling_v into_o the_o thames_n buâ—_n afterward_o take_v up_o by_o fisherman_n and_o bury_v in_o st._n clement_n curch-yard_n id._n p._n 66._o harold_n surname_v hairfax_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n olaf_n put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v it_o again_o l._n 6._o p._n 74._o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o his_o father_n his_o brother_n sweyn_n and_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n for_o protection_n l._n 6._o p._n 75_o 77_o 78._o return_v from_o ireland_n and_o kill_v and_o
gratian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 95._o his_o image_n be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o marketplace_n to_o be_v reverence_v l._n 2._o p._n 96._o his_o great_a concern_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o execution_n of_o person_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n his_o death_n id._n ib._n meanwari_n suppose_v to_o be_v people_n of_o that_o part_n of_o hampshire_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o medcant_o now_o call_v turne-island_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o medeshamhamsted_n a_o monastery_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o well_o there_o call_v medeswell_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o the_o manner_n of_o erect_v this_o foundation_n id._n p._n 186_o 187._o pope_n agatho's_n bull_n of_o privilege_n to_o it_o suppose_v to_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 200._o l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 5._o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o kill_v all_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n they_o find_v there_o with_o a_o noble_a library_n and_o all_o its_o charter_n and_o they_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o that_o place_n l._n 5._o p._n 270_o 271_o 272._o afterward_o the_o body_n of_o above_o fourscore_o monk_n with_o their_o abbot_n there_o slay_v be_v bury_v in_o one_o grave_a in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o put_v a_o pyramidal_a stone_n over_o they_o the_o image_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n about_o he_o be_v carve_v on_o it_o id._n p._n 172._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o athelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v the_o charter_n which_o abbot_n headda_n have_v former_o write_v l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 5._o a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o many_o other_o endowment_n grant_v by_o king_n edgar_n the_o land_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o this_o monastery_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a shire_n have_v sac_n soc_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o enrich_v in_o land_n by_o abbot_n adulf_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o kenulf_n that_o change_v its_o name_n into_o burgh_n it_o have_v be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n almost_o ever_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o abbey_n in_o h._n viii_n time_n id._n p._n 5._o melgas_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n the_o story_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v kill_v or_o make_v slave_n by_o he_o a_o notorious_a invention_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o mellitus_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o britain_n and_o letter_n of_o instruction_n send_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o idol-temple_n l._n 4._o p._n 157_o 158._o ordain_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a he_o be_v to_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a see_v at_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159_o 165_o 166._o send_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n about_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n id._n p._n 166._o his_o departure_n into_o france_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 169._o succee_v laurence_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n stop_v a_o great_a fire_n there_o by_o his_o prayer_n id._n p._n 171._o member_n loss_n of_o any_o for_o crime_n of_o the_o party_n survive_v it_o four_o night_n he_o with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n may_v be_v help_v which_o before_o be_v unlawful_a l._n 5._o p._n 285._o menai_n a_o river_n near_o to_o which_o bangor_n be_v build_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 143._o iâ—_n part_v caernarvonshire_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o menaevia_n now_o be_v call_v st._n david_n in_o pembrokeshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o mercevenlage_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 13._o mercia_n when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o the_o english-saxon_a kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o conquer_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o the_o people_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n under_o peadda_n their_o ealdorman_n l._n 4._o p._n 183_o 186._o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n id._n p._n 199_o 200._o the_o mercian_n or_o southumbers_n kill_v ostrythe_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelred_n their_o late_a king_n id._n p._n 210_o 212._o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o the_o south-welshman_n id._n p._n 231._o ancient_o be_v call_v merscwarum_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 269._o mercy_n king_n cnute_n law_n to_o have_v it_o use_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v die_v for_o small_a offence_n l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 59_o meredyth_n conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o north-wales_n for_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 22._o other_o lay_v waste_n his_o country_n of_o south-wales_n id._n p._n 23._o cast_v off_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n for_o not_o well_o protect_v they_o but_o afterward_o resolve_v if_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o fight_v with_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n who_o have_v usurp_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v worsted_n by_o he_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n id._n p._n 24._o meredyth_n and_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwin_n or_o owen_n how_o they_o get_v the_o government_n of_o south-wales_n but_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o conan_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n brother_n to_o prince_n lewelin_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o merehwit_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n that_o be_v well_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastenbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o meresige_v now_o mercey_n in_o essex_n a_o island_n near_o the_o sea_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o merton_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v merinton_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o merwina_fw-la a_o abbess_n of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o midletune_n in_o kent_n where_o the_o dane_n build_v a_o fort_n to_o infest_v the_o english_a l._n 5._o p._n 298_o 300._o militia_n king_n athelstan_n law_n that_o for_o every_o plough_v a_o man_n shall_v keep_v two_o well-furnished_a horseman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o this_o kind_n in_o england_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o estate_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o milred_n bishop_n of_o the_o wiccij_n that_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n his_o character_n and_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o milton_n his_o history_n of_o england_n commend_v by_o the_o author_n l._n 2._o p._n 20._o mint_n place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o king_n athelstan_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o one_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o stamford_n by_o king_n edgar_n l._n 6._o p._n 5._o the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v forbid_v id._n p._n 14._o miracle_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n recover_v a_o magistrate_n daughter_n aged_a ten_o year_n of_o blindness_n which_o the_o pelagian_n refuse_v to_o attempt_v l._n 2._o p._n 107_o 108._o a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n sudden_o stop_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o mellitus_n the_o archbishop_n which_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v do_v before_o l._n 4._o p._n 171._o of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 180._o of_o one_o eardulf_n who_o after_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v find_v alive_a id._n p._n 236._o on_o pope_n leo_n who_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o hand_n after_o the_o one_o be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o other_o cut_v off_o id._n p._n 241._o about_o kenelm_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o quedride_a his_o sister_n make_v away_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n of_o reign_v herself_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o a_o pillar_n of_o light_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n stand_v over_o wiglaff_n tomb_n in_o repton-monastery_n where_o wulstan_n be_v bury_v for_o thirty_o day_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o of_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o scot_n who_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o king_n cuthr_v l._n 5._o p._n 286._o of_o athelstan_n strike_v a_o rock_n with_o his_o sword_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n which_o make_v a_o gap_n in_o it_o a_o ell_n deep_a id._n p._n 337._o of_o st._n dunstan_n horse_n fall_v down_o dead_a under_o he_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o horse_n it_o seem_v perfect_o understand_v id._n p._n 351._o of_o his_o harp_n play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n as_o it_o hang_v against_o the_o wall_n without_o any_o hand_n to_o touch_v it_o and_o his_o take_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o red_a hot_a tongue_n l._n 6._o p._n 3._o of_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o
likely_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n id._n p._n 162._o the_o state_n of_o it_o here_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n l._n 6._o p._n 116._o religious_a house_n vid._n monastery_n resignation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o why_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 224_o 232._o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o revenge_n none_o to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o before_o public_a justice_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o penalty_n on_o those_o that_o do_v l._n 4._o p._n 208._o rhine_n fortify_v with_o garrison_n by_o constantine_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o richard_n the_o elder_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o govern_v it_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 343._o his_o enmity_n to_o and_o war_n with_o pope_n john_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o duchy_n id._n p._n 26._o richbert_n a_o heathen_a slay_v eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o ricsige_v succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o his_o death_n and_o who_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 278._o ripendune_n alius_fw-la hrepton_n abbey_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n found_v by_o king_n aethelbald_n the_o most_o famous_a one_o of_o that_o age_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o monastery_n burn_v which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n on_o the_o death_n of_o llewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n seize_v upon_o south-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o force_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o irish_a scot_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o ritherch_n and_o rees_n the_o son_n of_o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n their_o engagement_n with_o griffith_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o robber_n his_o punishment_n who_o call_v robber_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n to_o demand_v that_o his_o nephew_n viz._n edward_n and_o alfred_n king_n ethelred_n two_o son_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_n and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v he_o prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o what_o happen_v thereupon_o l._n 6._o p._n 54._o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o son_n william_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a afterward_o king_n of_o england_n whilst_o he_o undertake_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v ibid._n &_o p._n 56._o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o eadsige_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 75._o accuse_v queen_n emma_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 79._o his_o flight_n out_o of_o england_n various_o report_v id._n p._n 80_o 81._o be_v banish_v and_o outlaw_v for_o be_v a_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81._o but_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n king_n edward_n send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o duke_n william_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 96_o 97_o rodoric_n or_o rodri_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o another_o rodoric_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v slay_v by_o irishmen_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o rodri_n maur_n that_o be_v rodoric_n the_o great_a succeed_v his_o father_n merwyn_n urych_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o divide_v wales_n into_o three_o territory_n his_o war_n and_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 260_o 278._o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o bequest_n among_o they_o id._n p._n 278_o 279._o esteem_a by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o in_o what_o right_o his_o law_n id._n p._n 279._o the_o several_a ordinance_n he_o make_v about_o pay_v the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o about_o who_o shall_v decide_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o any_o of_o his_o child_n id._n p._n 279._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o rofcaester_fw-mi or_o hrofcester_n now_o rochester_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o st._n andrew_n church_n there_o build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o tobias_n the_o bishop_n there_o die_v id._n p._n 219._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n here_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n id._n p._n 224._o rollo_n the_o dane_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n his_o dream_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o roman_n affair_n when_o they_o become_v desperate_a in_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 105_o 106._o empire_n what_o fall_v with_o it_o in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o language_n gaâ—â—_n and_o gown_n come_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o agricola_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o roman_n leave_v the_o britain_n at_o their_o departure_n pattern_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v to_o defend_v themselves_o l._n 2._o p._n 100_o though_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o rome_n take_v by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o romescot_n say_v to_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o king_n ina_n but_o much_o doubt_v l._n 4._o p._n 219._o then_o by_o king_n offa_n suppose_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n consent_n id._n p._n 239._o aethelwulf_n by_o his_o last_o will_n order_n to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n l._n 5._o p._n 264_o 265._o vid._n peter-pence_n rowena_n hengest'_v daughter_n her_o arrival_n into_o britain_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o rufina_n claudia_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n famous_a for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a some_o assert_v she_o be_v the_o same_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o run_v or_o reyn_n the_o pretend_a son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n a_o vile_a scotch_a impostâ—r_n thâ—t_o set_v up_o for_o prince_n of_o soâ—th_n waleâ—_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rouâ—ed_a and_o all_o his_o paâ—â—y_n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o runick_a character_n find_v upon_o a_o few_o stone_n in_o england_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o runkhorne_n in_o cheshire_n ancient_o call_v run-cafan_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o rusticus_n decimius_n from_o master_n of_o his_o office_n be_v advance_v by_o constans_n to_o â—e_a praefect_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n ancient_o call_v rehala_n where_o st._n tibba_n â—ody_n lie_v entomb_v l._n 6._o p._n 5._o s_o sacrilege_n what_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o l._n 4._o p._n 156_o 163._o salary_n usual_o allow_v to_o those_o that_o hâ—d_n be_v proconsul_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o safe_a of_o good_n etc._n etc._n vid._n traffic_n samson_n scholar_n to_o iltutus_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o sanctuary_n very_o ancient_a in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 209._o l._n 5._o p._n 296_o â—97_n their_o design_n primitive_o very_o good_a only_o to_o stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o offender_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n l._n 5._o p._n 297._o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ny_v one_o that_o sâ—es_v to_o a_o church_n the_o knight_n hoâ—se_v no_o shelâ—er_n to_o he_o thâ—â—_n shed_v bloâ—d_v l._n 5._o p._n 347._o graâ—ted_a 〈◊〉_d westminsterâ—y_v â—y_z edwardâ—he_v â—he_z confessor_n charter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n l._n 6._o p._n 94._o the_o law_n concern_v they_o confirm_v id._n p._n 99_o sandwicâ—_n ancient_o câ—â—led_v rutipae_n l._n â—_o p._n 90._o and_o sandwiâ—_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o the_o port_n give_v by_o king_n cnute_n in_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o saragosa_n in_o spain_n ancient_o call_v caesar_n augustâ—_n a_o corrupt_a compound_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o word_n destroy_v by_o
for_o to_o manage_v r._n who_o manage_v p._n 39_o l._n 36._o for_o then_o r._n there_o p._n 56._o l._n 16._o d._n after_o p_o 72._o l._n 15._o for_o consecrate_v r._n design_v p._n 89._o l._n 10._o for_o chief_a standard-bearer_n r._n marshal_n p._n 96._o l._n penult_n for_o some_o year_n r._n the_o year_n p_o 97._o l._n 9_o for_o suspicious_a r._n certain_a p._n 110._o l._n 30._o for_o king_n r._n duke_n p._n 113._o l._n 26._o d._n they_o ib._n for_o not_o to_o shoot_v r._n not_o to_o be_v shoot_v p._n 116._o l._n 20._o for_o age_n r._n year_n appendix_n to_o the_o former_a addenda_fw-la some_o thing_n of_o moment_n have_v be_v casual_o omit_v or_o mistake_v i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v they_o here_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o not_o perceive_v till_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v p._n 132._o l_o 32._o in_o margin_n add_v anno._n dom._n cccclxxxviii_n p._n 174._o l._n 15._o in_o marg_n add_v anno_fw-la dom._n dcxxviii_o p._n 80._o l._n 16._o after_o macrinus_n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o army_n as_o be_v also_o his_o predecessor_n p._n 110._o l_o 28._o after_o note_n r._n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n p_o 138._o l._n 42._o after_o absence_n add_v but_o be_v here_o also_o slay_v and_o yet_o another_o ancient_a welsh_a chronicle_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v die_v at_o glastenbury_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v in_o that_o battle_n p._n 179._o l._n 39_o after_o episcopal_n see_v add_v who_o pope_n honorius_n send_v into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n p._n 181_o l._n 4._o after_o victory_n add_v but_o he_o be_v some_o year_n after_o esteem_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n oswin_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n reign_v 30_o year_n p._n 185._o l._n 45._o after_o winved_a add_v anna_n be_v avenge_v p._n 193._o l._n 26._o after_o easter_n add_v day_n and_o after_o fourteen_o add_v day_n of_o the_o these_o word_n not_o be_v bede_n be_v be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n p._n 195._o l._n 22._o the_o account_n of_o st._n erkenwald_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o page_n may_v be_v here_o strike_v out_o and_o p_o 196._o l._n 16._o after_o according_a to_o d._n bede_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n for_o bede_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o time_n archbishop_n theodore_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a erkenwald_n young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n p._n 225._o l._n 45._o over-against_o these_o word_n the_o city_n of_o beban_a add_v in_o â—he_n margin_n now_o call_v bamburgh_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n p._n 232_o l._n 12._o over-against_o soccabyrig_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n now_o call_v secburne_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n p._n 241._o l_o 9_o after_o bury_v r._n thus_o and_o another_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n also_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n die_v and_o then_o d_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o line_n p._n 262._o l_o 28._o after_o dignity_n add_v though_o i_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v that_o this_o anoint_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chrism_n administer_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o young_a prince_n confirmation_n which_o by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v magnify_v into_o a_o royal_a unction_n p._n 311._o l._n 2_o after_o eadred_a add_v vice-king_n or_o alderman_n of_o etc._n etc._n p._n 315._o l._n 24._o after_o st._n osway_v add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n p._n 317._o l._n 44._o after_o northumberland_n add_v yet_o that_o the_o britain_n of_o cumberland_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o relation_n many_o year_n after_o still_o remain_v in_o that_o country_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o next_o book_n under_o anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 945._o book_n vi_o p._n 12_o l_o 9_o after_o charter_n add_v common_o call_v oswald_n law_n from_o st._n oswald_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v procure_v it_o ib._n in_o the_o margin_n over-against_o the_o word_n charter_n add_v vid._n sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n vol._n 1._o anno_fw-la dom._n 964._o it_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v enroll_v by_o inspeximus_fw-la in_o the_o tower_n vid._n chart_n 9_o edw._n 3._o n._n 49._o chart._n 4._o edw._n 4._o n._n 4._o p._n 14_o l._n 31._o after_n to_o pass_v add_v this_o king_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_v by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n shall_v drink_v at_o one_o draught_n below_o certain_a pin_n which_o be_v order_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o purpose_n on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o goblet_n p._n 25._o l_o 48._o after_o country_n add_v norway_n of_o which_o as_o john_n of_o wallingford_n inform_v we_o he_o be_v then_o king_n p._n 45._o l._n 40._o after_o almer_n d_o join_v r._n both_o which_o have_v then_o private_o combine_v with_o and_o assist_v the_o dane_n underhand_o vid._n append._n 3._o add_v vit_fw-fr alfredi_n vid._n gorcelin_n in_o vit_fw-mi grimbaldi_n page_n 491._o edit_fw-la camden_n de_fw-fr gest._n ponâ—_n lib._n 2._o script_n britan._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 25._o vid._n hollinsheaâ—_n lib._n 1._o scotland_n sovereignty_n assert_v p._n 39_o 40._o lib._n 1._o fol._n 23._o vid._n vol._n 1._o script_n ang._n edit_n oxon._n florenc_n an._n dom._n 921.943_o craig_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 47._o pag._n 545._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o idem_fw-la pa._n 41._o id._n ibid._n id._n p._n 47._o vid._n dr._n stillingfleet_n antiq._n of_o the_o british_a church_n pref._n pag._n 39_o 40._o chap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o dissert_n cypr._n 11._o de_fw-la paucitate_fw-la martyrum_fw-la §._o 75._o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o lib._n 2._o an._n 1257._o an._n 794._o de_fw-fr â—is_fw-la nominiâ—us_fw-la vid._n pancirol_n ad_fw-la nâ—t_fw-la imperii_fw-la occident_n &_o camden_n brit._n vid._n pancirol_n in_o notit_n imperii_fw-la the_o heprarchy_n 1_o sy_n kingdom_n 2_o d._n kingdom_n 3_o d._n kingdom_n 4_o the_o kingdom_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n 545._o 6_o the_o kingdom_n 7_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germanorum_n 32_o hen._n viii_o cap._n 1._o adam_n bremen_n hist._n eccles._n brem_n &_o hamburg_n cap._n 5._o ex_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la henric_fw-la ranzovii_n ranzovii_n nithard_n p._n 4._o vid._n mag._n charta_n c._n 6._o &_o merton_n c._n 7._o bede_n eccles._n hist._n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o verstegan_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 68_o 69._o dr._n howell_n general_n history_n part._n 4_o fol._n 272._o id._n ibid._n 1._o kent_n vid._n florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v genealogy_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chronicle_n pag._n 689._o and_o will._n of_o malmesâ—ury_n lib._n 1._o p._n 10_o 11._o 11._o vide_fw-la saxon_n annal_n anno_fw-la 901_o 902._o ibid._n 2._o south-saxons_a 3._o east-saxons_a bede_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o flor._n wig._n pag._n 690._o ibid._n cap._n 12._o 4._o northumber_n vid._n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n at_o the_o end_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o see_v florence_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v flor._n ibid._n 5._o east-angle_n 6._o mercian_n mercian_n florence_n wig._n p._n 691._o 691._o pag._n 852._o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o script_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la bedam_fw-la anno_fw-la 758._o 758._o page_n 26._o vid._n sir_n henry_n spelm._n coâ—cil_n vol._n 1._o anno_fw-la 787._o lib._n 1._o vid._n chronicon_fw-la saxonicum_fw-la anno_fw-la dcclv_o where_o his_o pedigree_n be_v set_v down_o vid._n william_n malm._n lib._n p._n 33._o 7._o westsaxon_n westsaxon_n vid._n rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n anno_fw-la 593._o vid._n annal._n saxon._n an._n 611._o 611._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o vid._n flor._n wig._n an._n 666._o and_o the_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o book_n book_n vid._n william_n malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 13._o 13._o flor._n hist._n anno_fw-la 672._o vid._n annal._n saxon._n anno_fw-la 693._o 693._o vid._n one_a vol._n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n be_v council_n as_o also_o the_o ensue_a history_n anno_fw-la 755._o eâ—helwerdi_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 292._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o selden_n tit._n hon._n fol._n 502._o last_o edition_n the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o counties_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o king_n alfred_n aelfredi_n magnì_n vita_fw-la fol._n 82._o vid._n annal._n saxon._n &_o flor._n wig._n an._n 636._o 636._o flor._n hist._n anno_fw-la 637._o 637._o vid._n annal._n asserii_fw-la anno_fw-la 855._o pag._n 56._o edit_n per_fw-la doct._n gale_n &_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la aelfredi_n pag._n 3._o vid._n testament_n alfredi_n